summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/62824-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/62824-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/62824-0.txt6929
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 6929 deletions
diff --git a/old/62824-0.txt b/old/62824-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b46a5fc..0000000
--- a/old/62824-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,6929 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by
-Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-
-Title: When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead
- A Thrilling Detective Story
-
-Author: Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett
-
-Release Date: August 2, 2020 [EBook #62824]
-[Last updated: September 17, 2020]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of
-North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD.
-
- A THRILLING DETECTIVE STORY.
-
- BY
- MRS. GEORGE CORBETT,
-
- AUTHOR OF
- “ADVENTURES OF A LADY DETECTIVE,”
- “NEW AMAZONIA,” “PHARISEES UNVEILED,”
- “THE ADVENTURES OF AN UGLY GIRL,” “MRS. GRUNDY’S VICTIMS,”
- “SECRETS OF A PRIVATE ENQUIRY OFFICE,”
- ETC., ETC.
-
- LONDON:
- TOWER PUBLISHING COMPANY, LIMITED,
- 95, MINORIES, E.C.
-
- 1894.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- CHAPTER PAGE
-
- I. “THE DIAMOND ROBBERY” 1
- II. FIRM FAITH IS NOT IDLE 6
- III. “MISS ANNIE CORY IS CONFIDENTIAL” 18
- IV. A SUSPICIOUS DEATH 35
- V. AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW GUISE 46
- VI. A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE 54
- VII. EVIL TIDINGS 66
- VIII. ON THE TRACK 73
- IX. A BALLOON ADVENTURE 91
- X. A BRIGHT PAIR 99
- XI. AN UNEXPECTED ALLY 107
- XII. BAITING THE TRAP 117
- XIII. MORE DISAPPOINTMENTS 126
- XIV. AN ACCOMMODATING POSTMAN 134
- XV. JUST IN TIME 142
- XVI. A DETERMINED PURSUIT 156
- XVII. RUNNING HIM DOWN 165
- XVIII. A WILY SYREN 174
- XIX. SERGEANT-MAJOR TWILEY HAS A SURPRISE 184
- XX. A CRITICAL GAME 192
- XXI. “WARE ASSASSIN” 201
- XXII. ANNIE’S RETURN 210
- XXIII. and Last JUBILATE 219
-
-
-
-
-WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD.
-
-CHAPTER I.
-
-“THE DIAMOND ROBBERY.”
-
-
-“Confound that upset! I shall be two minutes behind time--I wish I had
-walked all the way, instead of trusting to the supposed extra speed of a
-’bus, when the streets are so slippery that horses cannot keep their
-feet.”
-
-Thus soliloquised Harley Riddell, ruefully, as he hurriedly picked his
-way through the somewhat aggressive conglomeration of wagons, hansoms,
-’buses and fourwheelers, which threatened to still further belate his
-arrival at the establishment of his employers, Messrs. Stavanger,
-Stavanger and Co., diamond merchants, of Hatton Garden.
-
-By dint of an extra spurt from the corner of Holborn Viaduct, he
-managed to be less unpunctual than he had expected; but, somewhat to his
-surprise, he fancied that the assistants whom he encountered betrayed
-signs of suppressed excitement, which were not at all in keeping with
-the usual decorous quietude of Messrs. Stavanger’s aristocratic
-establishment. Still more astonished was he to notice that, whatever the
-reason for the unusual excitement may have been, it became intensified
-by his arrival. But there was just a tinge of alarm mingled with his
-astonishment when he perceived that both the Brothers Stavanger and Mr.
-Edward Lyon, who was the “Co.” in the business, were here before him. As
-not one of these gentlemen had ever been known to come to business
-before eleven o’clock in the forenoon, Harley may be excused for
-thinking it odd that they should all be here on this particular morning
-before the city clocks had boomed ten, and that, furthermore, they
-should all stand gazing at him with expressions which suggested
-suspicion and anathema.
-
-“Nothing wrong, I hope, sirs?” was Harley’s impulsive question.
-
-“You are no doubt the best judge of that,” said Mr. David Stavanger,
-who, being a vicar’s churchwarden, systematically cultivated a dignified
-bearing and an impressive mode of speech. “Probably the atrocious injury
-to which we have been subjected has been exposed to the light of
-detection sooner than you bargained for. You perceive, Mr. Detective,”
-he continued, turning to a short, but very well-built man of middle age,
-who was also contemplating our hero with unusual interest, “you perceive
-the instantaneous working of an evil conscience! No sooner does this
-ingrate see us here a few moments before our usual time than he jumps to
-the very natural conclusion that he is at the end of his criminal
-tether.”
-
-“I beg your pardon,” interrupted the detective, whose name was John
-Gay. “Your deductions, Mr. Stavanger, are possibly more decided than
-correct. We have yet to hear what this gentleman has to say for himself,
-and you will perhaps let me remind you that it is dangerous to make
-statements that we perhaps may be unable to prove.”
-
-“Gentleman, indeed!” exclaimed Mr. David.
-
-“Yes sir, with your permission, gentleman--until we have proved him
-otherwise.”
-
-“That will be an easy matter,” put in Hugh Stavanger, the son of the
-senior partner. “Everything points to him, and him alone, as the thief.”
-
-Harley had not noticed Hugh Stavanger’s presence until he thus
-unpleasantly made it apparent. He had, in fact, been stupefied by the
-extraordinary words and behaviour of those around him. But at the word
-“thief” every fibre of his body thrilled with passion, and he strode
-hastily forward to the side of Hugh Stavanger, exclaiming “Retract that
-word! or, by Heaven----”
-
-“Ah! he would add violence to his other crimes,” said Mr. David, hastily
-sheltering himself behind Mr. Samuel Stavanger’s more portly person.
-“Take care, Hugh, my boy! There is never any knowing how far these
-desperadoes will go when they are aroused. Mr. Gay, I insist upon your
-duty being done at once.”
-
-By this time Harley was calm again outwardly, but his calm was as that
-of the ocean which a deluge of rain is beating into a surface smoothness
-which the still heaving waters below would fain convert into mountainous
-breakers.
-
-Thief! Desperado! Was it possible that he was alluded to? He looked at
-the faces of those around him, and read condemnation in them all. Nay,
-there was at least one countenance which was impassive, one breast in
-which a trace of fairplay seemed to linger. He would appeal to the
-detective for an explanation of this horrible mystery.
-
-“Will you,” he began, in a voice whose steadiness and quietness
-surprised even himself, “will you tell me what is the matter? and why I
-am glared at as if I were a wild beast?”
-
-“Yes, pray go through the mockery of an explanation,” cried Mr. David.
-
-“Sir,” replied Mr. Gay, “it is by no means certain that an explanation
-would be a mockery in this case.”
-
-“Why, you yourself said everything pointed to this man’s guilt,”
-contended Mr. David.
-
-“Very likely,” was the dry reply. “I said that everything seemed to
-point to your manager’s guilt. But I did not say that it proved it. That
-is another thing, and slightly out of my province.”
-
-“And meanwhile,” said Harley, “I am still in the dark.”
-
-“There has been a robbery of a serious and extensive nature, and you are
-suspected of being the thief,” said the detective, carefully watching
-the face of the stricken Harley. “It is my duty to arrest you in the
-name of the law, and I warn you against saying anything that may be
-construed against you at the trial.”
-
-“Since when has this tremendous robbery taken place?” asked Harley.
-“Everything was secure when I left the premises last night at seven
-o’clock.”
-
-“Who was here when you left?” asked Mr. Lyon, taking part in the
-conversation for the first time.
-
-“No one, sir. The members of the firm had all left early. Mr. Hugh, to
-whom I usually hand the keys, being also gone, I locked all the cases
-up, lighted the gas, padlocked the door, delivered the door-key to the
-night-watchman, and took the keys of the safes to Mr. David Stavanger’s
-house. I put them into his own hands.”
-
-“That is quite true, so far as the delivery of the keys goes,” said Mr.
-David. “What I want to know is this--What have you done with the stones
-you abstracted before you locked the safes?”
-
-“Excuse me once more,” interrupted the detective, “you will have all
-necessary questions fully answered at the preliminary inquiry. Meanwhile
-Mr. Harley Riddell must consider himself a prisoner.”
-
-“You will permit me to send a message to my brother?”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-One of the shopmen, to whom Harley had always been kind, hurriedly
-produced a piece of paper and a pencil, and Harley, in whom surprise at
-his own calmness was still the dominant sensation, quickly wrote as
-follows:--“Dear Lad, I believe I am under arrest for wholesale robbery.
-It would be too absurd to protest my innocence to my twin soul.
-Ascertain where I am taken to, and break the news gently to the dear
-mother, before it reaches her in some other way. Tell her that the
-mystery is bound to be cleared up soon. As for Annie--God help her and
-me, for how can she ally herself to a man who has been under
-arrest?--Harley.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II.
-
-FIRM FAITH IS NOT IDLE.
-
-
-Harley Riddell was duly charged before a magistrate with having
-feloniously abstracted gems to the value of four thousand pounds from
-the premises of Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., diamond
-merchants. After hearing all the evidence obtainable, the legal luminary
-thought it his duty to commit the prisoner to the Assizes, and during
-that time Harley was condemned to undergo the miseries of confinement
-and mental torture, without being able to do anything to help himself
-out of the abyss of disgrace into which he had been plunged.
-
-But though he was powerless himself, others were working bravely for
-him. At first they also worked hopefully, until it became evident that
-whoever had concocted the plot of which he was the victim, had neglected
-no precaution against the failure of their plans. Mr. David Stavanger,
-the senior partner of the firm, deposed that, influenced by the
-invariable steadiness, industry, and ability of the prisoner, he had
-been induced to place more trust in him than he had ever placed in any
-of the subordinates of the firm. He had been eight years in the
-employment of Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., and had never given
-the firm any cause to complain of his conduct until now. “In fact,”
-continued Mr. David, “he has so wormed himself into our confidence that
-it has been a very easy matter for him to steal those jewels, and there
-is no knowing----”
-
-Considerably to Mr. David’s chagrin, however, he was not permitted to
-continue his remarks, and his evident determination to take accused’s
-guilt for granted was sharply reprimanded. Fellow employees gave similar
-evidence to that of Mr. David, but were all so evidently convinced of
-Harley’s innocence, that counsel for the prosecution no longer felt
-quite sure of winning the case, until Mr. Gay produced the most damning
-evidence that could be forthcoming against a man accused of theft. He
-had, duly armed with a warrant, searched the belongings of Harley
-Riddell at his own home, and, inside the lining of the light topcoat
-that he had worn the day before the occurrence of the robbery, the
-detective had found three of the missing jewels set as rings, which were
-identified by Mr. Hugh Stavanger, who had seen them in their cases on
-the 17th of May.
-
-Asked how, if Harley Riddell was the manager, and consequently of
-considerable importance in the business, it came to pass that the full
-extent of the robbery was discovered before the arrival of the latter on
-the scene, Mr. Hugh Stavanger stated that it was usual for Riddell to
-see to the safety of everything at the shop and to deliver the keys to
-the senior partner. At nine in the morning these were fetched by the
-leading shopman, whose duty it was to see that all was in readiness to
-receive customers at ten o’clock. As Mr. David Stavanger wished to
-present his eldest daughter with a birthday gift, Mr. Hugh had
-volunteered to fetch several articles of jewellery for her to choose
-from, and had, therefore, contrary to his usual custom, gone to the shop
-at nine o’clock. He had himself unlocked the safes, and on comparing the
-contents with the inventory which was with them, had at once seen that a
-great number of valuable stones were missing, and had telegraphed to the
-members of the firm to come at once. The detective, who was immediately
-sent for, could find no evidence that any part of the premises had been
-feloniously entered, or that the safes had been tampered with.
-
-There was much other evidence, some of it of not too relevant a nature,
-but all of it conducive to the annihilation of any hope of acquittal for
-the prisoner. His defence was considered feeble, his guilt indisputable,
-and he was sentenced to five years’ penal servitude.
-
-Five years’ penal servitude! Is any pen powerful enough to picture all
-that it means to a man like Harley Riddell? One day on the summit of
-bliss, and the next in the abyss of degradation and despair! One day
-revelling in love and happiness; the next loaded with misery,
-desperation, and isolation from all his beloved ones! It is terrible for
-those who are guilty of crime. But for those who are innocent--God help
-them!
-
-There was a farewell scene between Harley and his mother, who was
-passionately indignant at the monstrous injustice of which one of her
-twin sons was the victim. The poor soul, mindful in her misery of
-Harley’s solicitude on her behalf, bravely hid her agonising grief under
-a show of mingled anger and hopefulness, while for the first time in all
-her long years of widowhood she felt resigned to the fact that the
-father of her boys no longer lived to witness the disgrace that had
-fallen upon his name. What though the disgrace was unmerited! It was
-none the less bitter, and Harley, who knew his mother’s indomitable
-nature, felt cheered and hopeful in his turn when he heard her vow to
-use every means, whether they were evidently possible or apparently
-impossible, to vindicate his character, and bring the guilt of the
-robbery home to the real perpetrators. Hilton Riddell, his twin brother,
-cheered him much, too, by his faith in the chances of a speedy
-unravelment of the plot of which he was evidently the victim.
-
-There was also another with whom a parting interview was permitted,
-although Harley would almost have preferred to be spared the anguish of
-mind which it cost him. For the presence of winsome Annie Cory, who was
-to have been his bride ere long, only brought the more vividly to his
-mind the picture of all that cruel fate had bereft him of.
-
-She, like the true girl she was, vowed to wait for his release, and to
-wed none but him. He, being sensitive and refined, vowed just as
-positively that nothing but the most incontrovertible proofs of his
-innocence would ever permit him to take advantage of her love.
-
-Mr. Cory was very magnanimous, and he had cordially approved of the
-engagement of his only child to a man whose combined resources only
-amounted to £400 a year. For was not he himself wealthy enough to
-provide very handsomely for his daughter, and were not the various
-qualities of Harley Riddell far beyond riches alone?
-
-Still, although he liked the young fellow, and would, under happier
-conditions, have gladly welcomed him as a son-in-law, he fully endorsed
-Harley’s protestations to the effect that only as a man who could stand
-before the world unshamed would he ever permit a woman to share his
-life. For he would not like his daughter to marry an ex-convict, whom
-folks would look askance at, even though the ex-convict’s friends were
-all convinced of his innocence and of the injustice of his punishment.
-
-But he deemed it wise to offer no violent opposition to Annie’s
-determination to be true to the man she loved. He trusted to time to
-weaken her love, and show her the folly of allying herself to poverty
-and disgrace. Meanwhile, as he really liked Harley, and fully believed
-in his innocence, he meant to do all in his power to promote a certain
-plan which Hilton had confided to him, whereby it was hoped to divert
-the weight of punishment on to the shoulders that deserved it.
-
-The interview had proved trying to Annie as well as to Harley, and Mr.
-Cory was very thankful when he arrived at his own house with his
-daughter, who certainly looked as if she had borne as much as she could.
-
-“Margaret,” he said to his sister, who had been his housekeeper ever
-since his wife died, eight years before the opening of our story, “I
-believe the child is dead beat, and I don’t feel too clever myself. Have
-you anything in the way of a pick-me-up ready?”
-
-“You shall have some hot milk, with a touch of brandy in it, in a few
-minutes. That will do you both good, and serve to put you off until
-dinner is ready, which will be another half hour yet. How did the child
-bear it?”
-
-“Very bravely. Vowed eternal fidelity, and all that sort of thing. But
-Riddell is too much of a man to take her at her word, and swears to be
-nobody’s husband until he is proved innocent. And quite right, too. In
-fact, I hope Annie will get over her infatuation in any case, for I have
-no fancy for being pointed at as the father-in-law of a man who has been
-in gaol. You see, although we never for a moment believe that the poor
-lad had anything to do with the robbery, and are sure that he is the
-victim of a vile plot, it will be difficult to get the world to think as
-we do, and, to tell the truth, it’s a deucedly nasty business all
-round.”
-
-While Mr. Cory had been speaking, Annie had gone up to her own room, and
-Miss Cory had rung her bell in order to give some directions to a
-servant before she followed her niece upstairs.
-
-“Williamson,” she said, “bring two glasses of hot milk here as quickly
-as possible.”
-
-She delivered herself of this order very quietly. But no sooner was the
-servant’s back turned than she emptied the vials of her wrath on to her
-brother’s devoted head.
-
-“John Cory,” she said, drawing her really majestic figure up to its
-full height, and speaking with a solemn deliberation which she only
-affected on serious occasions. “I’m ashamed of you! I never expected to
-see the day when my father’s son would deliberately contemplate the
-desertion and permanent abandonment of a man whose sole sin is his
-betrayal by some villain who has cunningly contrived to divert suspicion
-from himself to an innocent man. John Cory, if I could believe that you
-would do this vile thing, I would leave your roof for ever.”
-
-“But, my dear girl----”
-
-“Don’t ‘my dear girl’ me! You never do it except when you want to talk
-me over, and at fifty-six I’m too old to swallow gross flattery. Just
-tell me this--Do you mean to turn your back on young Riddell now that he
-is powerless to help himself, or do you mean to act like a man?”
-
-“Of course, I mean to do all I can for him.”
-
-“I knew you did. All the same, the bare thought that you could dream of
-revoking what you promised just before the poor lad’s calamity overtook
-him, made me feel as if I could shake you. Oh, here’s your milk. Just
-put your brandy in yourself and drink it, while I go upstairs to Annie.
-Williamson, see that we have dinner punctually.”
-
-Williamson, having acknowledged her mistress’s order with due deference,
-hurried away to expedite matters in the lower regions, and Miss Margaret
-Cory lost no more time in visiting her niece, whom she found sobbing as
-though her heart was breaking. At this sight, even Miss Margaret, stolid
-though she usually was, found herself considerably upset. She made a
-faint attempt to dissuade Annie from crying, but was convinced that her
-efforts were woefully inadequate, and eventually administered the truest
-consolation by breaking down herself and mingling her tears with those
-of the girl whom she loved more than any other being on earth.
-
-“There, auntie, I won’t be so foolish again,” said Annie at last. “But
-I could not help myself when I thought of all the horrors poor Harley is
-doomed to endure.”
-
-“And no wonder, my dear. But, please God, we’ll put an end to his misery
-by freeing him before long.”
-
-“But how can that be? Have you forgotten that he is sentenced to five
-years’ imprisonment?”
-
-“No, I have not forgotten. Neither have I forgotten a speech that his
-brother Hilton uttered last night. He said:--‘Heaven helping me, I will
-leave no stone unturned to run the author of all this misery to earth.
-He may be very cunning, but I defy him to elude my watchfulness, when
-once I have set eyes upon him. The mystery is not so great as it perhaps
-seems to some. The onus of criminality rests between very few people,
-and I have good reasons for believing that my suspicions are centring
-themselves round the right man. It is but a question of time, for, if
-there is a God in Heaven, the guilty coward who really stole those
-diamonds shall be brought to justice!’ Annie, when I heard the fervour
-with which those words were uttered, and marked the deliberate
-determination of Hilton Riddell’s mien, I shared his confidence in the
-future, and resolved to afford him every facility for achieving his
-purpose. He will need money, for without money very little can be done.
-For your sake, my darling, I will give all I can to prove your lover’s
-innocence.”
-
-“How good you are, auntie!” cried the girl, kissing her relative
-affectionately. “You always make me feel better. This time, besides
-comforting me, you have made me a little bit ashamed of myself.
-Henceforth I will work, instead of giving way to useless repining. If
-there is any part I can take in the unravelment of this mystery, I will
-show myself a ready and capable helper.”
-
-“That’s right, dear girl. The police started with the conviction that
-Harley Riddell was guilty, and hunted up no end of facts to prove
-themselves in the right. We will start with equally positive convictions
-in the other direction, and it will be odds if our labour of love does
-not bear the fruit we desire.”
-
-“Oh, auntie! I am all anxiety to begin! Do let me run down and tell the
-dad all about it.”
-
-“Not so fast, my dear. If Mrs. Riddell, who has been terribly prostrated
-by this blow, is able to bear being left an hour or two this evening,
-her son will call here, by appointment with me, to consult as to what
-will be the best plans for us to adopt.”
-
-“You dear old thing! You have been actually working already!”
-
-“Certainly. The sooner we begin operating, the better chance we have of
-being successful, and the sooner we may hope to see Harley justified and
-at liberty. In fact, you need not be surprised if Hilton Riddell has
-already made considerable progress. And now, dear, you must make
-yourself a little presentable, and I expect you to partake of a
-substantial meal, even as I mean to do, for we must make ourselves
-strong if we mean to do anything useful.”
-
-The result of Miss Margaret’s tact and management was that Annie was not
-nearly so downcast that evening as her father had feared she would be,
-and when Hilton Riddell made his appearance at eight o’clock, he found
-every member of the Cory family ready and willing to second all his
-endeavours on Harley’s behalf.
-
-“And how did you leave your mother?” asked Miss Margaret.
-
-“Stronger and better than I could have believed possible,” was the
-reply. “She is brave and hopeful, and firmly believes that I shall
-succeed in tracing the real delinquent. One thing troubles me a good
-deal about my mother. It may be necessary for me to travel, or some
-other contingency may arise which will render it impossible to be with
-her much, and I fear that, if left to herself, she may succumb to her
-troubles.”
-
-“She shall not be left to herself,” cried Miss Margaret, emphasising her
-remarks by a vigorous shake of the handsome lace lappets which adorned
-her cap. “She must come and live here while you are away. That is just
-what you would have proposed yourself, isn’t it, John?”
-
-“Certainly, just the very thing,” echoed John, warmly. “Sorry you got
-the suggestion out before I did, though. And now, Mr. Riddell, about
-your means and employment. Don’t think me impertinent or intrusive,
-but----”
-
-“Pray don’t apologise,” said Hilton, hastily. “I will, as you so kindly
-take such an interest in us, explain exactly how we stand. My mother,
-who is an officer’s widow, has a life pension, which the vicissitudes in
-the career of Harley or myself cannot touch. My employers, Messrs.
-Treadonem and Co., have magnanimously given me my liberty, and have not
-been afraid to mention their true reason for discarding the services of
-the brother of a convict. My time, therefore, is my own, to use as I
-please. Needless to say, it will be used in my brother’s service.
-Fortunately, I have a couple of hundred pounds saved, and Harley, during
-the last six years, has saved a few hundreds also. He has some inkling
-of my intended course of procedure, and has arranged for me to draw his
-money, if I require it. But I hope to run my quarry to earth without
-encroaching upon Harley’s savings, for it will go hard with him at
-first, especially if he has no money to fall back upon.”
-
-“His money shall not be touched,” put in Mr. Cory in a very decided
-tone. “I have a nice sum available for unexpected contingencies like the
-present.”
-
-“And so have I,” answered Miss Margaret.
-
-“You are very kind; I hardly know how to thank you,” said Hilton, very
-much moved.
-
-“And how can I help?” inquired Annie, piteously. “I have no money of my
-own, but I am anxious to do some real work, and I am sure you would find
-me clever and capable.”
-
-“I should only be too glad of your help,” said Hilton, with animation in
-his mien and entreaty in his voice, “but the only way in which you can
-help seems too preposterous to suggest to you.”
-
-“Out with it, man,” cried Mr. Cory; “if it is something that cannot be
-undertaken, no harm will be done.”
-
-“Then here you are, sir. It is necessary that I should gain a little
-insight into the doings of the family of Mr. David Stavanger, for I am
-convinced that either he or his son knows where the still missing
-diamonds could be found. There is an advertisement in to-day’s paper for
-a holiday governess to the youngest Miss Stavanger, a girl of twelve.
-To-morrow morning I intended going to the office of Messrs. Bell and
-White, private inquiry agents, to ask them to send their principal lady
-detective, Miss Dora Bell, to try for the appointment, as a governess
-has many means of gaining information concerning what is going on in a
-household. Now, if you----”
-
-“Not another word, I will turn detective, and beard these lions in their
-own den,” was Annie’s exclamation.
-
-“But how about references? Besides, they would know your name, perhaps,”
-objected Mr. Cory.
-
-“You dear innocent,” remarked Miss Margaret, with the calmness born of
-superior wisdom; “when one takes up detective work, one has not to be
-too squeamish about ways and means, and you may trust us to devise some
-scheme to circumvent these villains. If Annie can’t get the post, I’ll
-try to make myself look more youthful, and make a bid for the
-appointment.”
-
-Somehow, any lurking objections which Mr. Cory might have had were all
-overcome, and when Hilton went home that night, many arrangements for
-the future had been made. Subject to Mrs. Riddell’s own consent, it had
-been decided that it would be best for her to live with Miss Margaret
-for a while. Mr. Cory, very much to his own surprise, found himself
-enrolled as an amateur detective, liable to be called upon for active
-service at any time. Annie, instead of moping at home and giving way to
-melancholy, was bent upon yielding efficient help as a lady detective,
-and Hilton meant to be guided by the exigencies of the moment.
-
-The avowed end and aim of all these good people was to bring the man who
-was responsible for Harley Riddell’s imprisonment to justice.
-
-The progress of our story will show how they went about their new
-employment, and what were the results of their endeavours as amateur
-detectives.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III.
-
-“MISS ANNIE CORY IS CONFIDENTIAL.”
-
-
-A few days after the events narrated in the last chapter, Miss Margaret
-Cory was reading aloud from some manuscript which she had just received
-by post. Her audience was small, being composed of two individuals with
-whom we are already acquainted--to wit, her brother, Mr. Cory, and
-Hilton Riddell, who both listened to her with curious interest.
-
-You and I too, dear readers, will take the liberty of hearing what Miss
-Cory had to say.
-
-“My darling Auntie,” she read, “I am now fairly installed here, but,
-would you believe it? there are signs already that it will be
-unnecessary for me to remain here very long. I shall, however, do my
-utmost to retard my exit until I have learned all I want to know. Short
-as my time here has been, it has already revealed much to me. Perhaps I
-had better begin my story at the beginning, and then you can form your
-own opinion. I must also be as lucid and explicit as possible, since
-upon what I learn and describe Hilton Riddell’s actions in the near
-future are dependent.
-
-“On presenting myself here yesterday morning, according to arrangement,
-I was admitted by a middle-aged servant, who regarded me with what I
-considered pure effrontery.
-
-“‘I wish to see Mrs. Stavanger,’ I said.
-
-“‘Very likely,’ was the woman’s answer. ‘But you may prepare yourself
-for a long wait first.’
-
-“‘Why? Is she not in?’
-
-“‘Oh yes, she’s in. But she thinks people wouldn’t believe her to be a
-swell if she didn’t keep folks waiting a good bit.’
-
-“‘Perhaps you will be good enough to tell her that I am here.’
-
-“‘I suppose you are the new governess?’
-
-“‘I am.’
-
-“‘Oh well, you won’t be here long, if you’ve no more patience than the
-others. But come inside; you can wait in the hall.’
-
-“Saying this, the extraordinary specimen of a servant permitted me to
-cross the threshold. The cabman had become impatient, and began to bring
-my bit of luggage in at once. It was quite ten minutes before the woman,
-who, I learned afterwards, is called Wear, made her reappearance, and
-requested me to follow her to the drawing-room. By this time the cabman
-had been paid and had gone away.
-
-“Still smarting under the peculiar treatment of the servant, it was
-with some trepidation that I approached the mistress. She was sitting in
-an easy chair, and did not rise to greet me, as I naturally expected she
-would do. From this trifling circumstance I instantly deduced the
-opinion that Mrs. Stavanger was totally devoid of those finer instincts
-which go to make up the being described by the term ‘lady.’ Subsequent
-observations have confirmed me in this opinion. Personal beauty of a
-strong, showy type, must at one time have been Mrs. Stavanger’s to a
-great degree. She would be handsome yet, but for the expression of
-mingled ill-temper and arrogance which perpetually disfigures her
-features. She is, I think, a woman who has, by means of her good looks,
-secured a husband whose position in life is much higher than hers had
-been, and she is one of those people of whom it is expressively said
-that ‘they cannot carry corn’--in other words she is a ‘beggar on
-horseback.’
-
-“She treated me with scant courtesy, even as her waiting maid had led me
-to expect. She apparently imagines that a woman who is compelled to earn
-her living in any shape or form is no longer deserving of respect or
-civility. Hers is a belief which, unfortunately, has many followers, but
-which troubles me very little, and would trouble me just as little were
-I really the poor governess I seem to be, for I do not hold the opinion
-of unreasonable people to be important enough to worry about. By the
-time this interview was over, I had been given to understand that my
-duties would be slightly more onerous than I had anticipated when being
-engaged by Mr. Stavanger, who had spoken of his wife being too nervous
-to interview strangers, and of his twelve-year-old daughter as a child
-who required very little discipline.
-
-“The latter is a very bright girl, but she is fearfully spoiled by
-alternate over-indulgence and fault-finding. She has led her former
-governess a pretty dance, by all accounts, and coolly told me that she
-always did as she liked, and that it was no use telling tales of her, as
-her mother never believed them, but invariably punished the governess
-instead of the refractory pupil.
-
-“‘It’s no use your setting me any lessons,’ she remarked yesterday
-afternoon. ‘I shall only work when I like, just as I have always done.’
-
-“‘Very well,’ I replied coolly, ‘we’ll be idle together. It’s no use
-killing oneself to keep oneself, is it?’
-
-“You would have been highly amused if you had seen Miss Fanny
-Stavanger’s stare of surprise. She is evidently not used to being
-humoured.
-
-“‘I don’t know,’ was her dubious answer to my query. ‘If you take your
-wages you ought to try to earn them. That is what mamma always tells the
-other servants.’
-
-“This wasn’t a palatable speech to hear. But the stake for which I am
-playing is too big to allow me to be daunted by trifles, so I merely
-told the girl it rested entirely with her whether I accepted my ‘wages’
-from her parents or not, and that if she refused to learn her lessons
-there would be no alternative for me but to refuse.
-
-“‘Perhaps,’ I added, ‘you have been harassed over your lessons and have
-not been permitted to learn in your own way. If you like we will alter
-all that. You shall study when you please, and give over the minute you
-are tired.’
-
-“‘Well, I call you really jolly,’ was Miss Fanny’s rejoinder. ‘Maybe you
-think me a fool, but if you’ll help me nicely, you’ll see what a lot I
-can really do.’
-
-“The little rebel was conquered. This morning she was quite eager to
-begin studying with me, and I foresee little trouble with her in future.
-Already she begins to be confidential with me, and has told me something
-that will prove valuable. I am, I suppose, not yet quite inured to my
-duties as detective, for I felt downright mean when listening to Fanny,
-until a picture of my poor, innocent Harley rose before my mental
-vision, and my heart hardened against the wicked people who have ruined
-him.
-
-“There are several members of this household who would prove interesting
-to a student of human nature. Mr. Stavanger is purse-proud,
-ostentatiously religious, hard and uncharitable in his judgment of
-others; fond of show, and yet mean in trifles. It needs no very keen
-observer to discover that much.
-
-“Of Mrs. Stavanger you will already have formed your opinion. The
-eldest daughter is a conglomeration of both parents, with some of their
-defects slightly accentuated. The son I need not describe to you, you
-saw him at the trial. But Fanny has told me that of late he has been
-very unsteady, and that he and his father have quarrelled a good deal.
-My pupil has also much to say about Wear, the parlour maid.
-
-“‘I never saw anybody change so,’ observed the child. ‘Wear used to be
-so respectful, until those nasty thieves got into the shop, and nearly
-ruined papa and his partners. Since then she is impertinent all day
-long, and says such queer things. I can’t imagine why she isn’t packed
-off about her business. But when Ada told her the other day that she
-would put up with her impudence no longer, Wear just laughed in her
-face, and said that it would take a cleverer body than Ada to turn her
-out of this house now.’
-
-“I made no comments to Fanny on this information. But I feel sure of
-one thing. Wear has become possessed of some power over the Stavangers,
-of which she is making a very injudicious use, since it would pay her in
-the end much better to keep a civil tongue in her head, and merely to
-insist upon more liberal wages, instead of showing others that there is
-ground for suspicion. When once the source of her sudden accession of
-power over the Stavangers is discovered that power will irrevocably
-leave her. Coupling Fanny’s remarks about ‘those nasty thieves’ with our
-own previously-formed opinion respecting the actual culprit in whose
-place Harley has been condemned and Wear’s peculiar behaviour, the
-inference that we are on the right track is obvious. With God’s help, we
-shall yet be able to rescue Harley from his horrible fate. I wonder if
-you will think me wicked when I confess that I long for the time when
-his betrayers will be suffering the agony that has been meted out to
-him. Tell Hilton to hold himself in readiness for action at any moment,
-for I am sure that I am on the eve of further discoveries.”
-
-Three days later another budget from Annie was being discussed in Mr.
-Cory’s drawing-room. This time Miss Cory had an additional listener.
-Mrs. Riddell had been persuaded to take up her abode here for an
-indefinite period. Her house had been let furnished until such time as
-she was likely to require it again. Hilton was also visiting here at
-present, and was ready to do anything or go anywhere to help to prove
-his brother’s innocence. The fact that his mother was in such good
-hands, instead of being left to mope and grieve in childless loneliness,
-heartened him considerably for the work which he was convinced lay
-before him.
-
-“Since writing to you last,” read Miss Cory, “I have made a wonderful
-discovery. I am quite sure that Hugh Stavanger, whose evidence was the
-principal means of ensuring Harley’s condemnation, is the thief we are
-in search of. Last night at twelve o’clock, when all the household was
-supposed to be asleep, Mr. Stavanger was fuming in the dining-room at
-the belated return home of his hopeful son, who, I have gathered, has
-got into the habit of staying out late at night. At eleven o’clock I had
-heard the hall door open, and someone ran upstairs to Hugh Stavanger’s
-room, shutting the bedroom door behind him. The servants, who had not
-seen the entrance of Mr. Hugh, but had heard the noisy run up to his
-room, concluded that it was he who had come in. Everybody else being at
-home, they locked and barred the doors for the night, and then went to
-bed. But I, who had resolved to let nothing escape my notice, if it
-could be helped, knew that a little pantomime was being enacted for the
-benefit of the unsuspicious servants, for it was Mr. Stavanger who had
-come noiselessly downstairs, and had imitated his son’s manner of
-entering the house and going upstairs. The latter was still away from
-home.
-
-“From this behaviour I drew certain deductions. Mr. Stavanger wanted to
-speak privately to his son; he did not want the servants to witness the
-time of Hugh’s arrival, nor the condition in which he arrived; and the
-matter about which he desired to speak must be of great importance,
-since it required to be discussed unseasonably.
-
-“I determined to be present at the interview.
-
-“To do this, prompt action on my part was necessary, as I must be on
-the scene before either of the principal actors. There are three
-servants in the house. Wear was the last of these to go to bed, and the
-moment she had passed the landing on to which my room door opened, I
-slipped downstairs, and passed quietly into the dining room, without
-being heard by anyone. Then I hid myself behind the window draperies,
-and awaited events.
-
-“I had not long to wait. Scarcely two minutes had elapsed ere Mr.
-Stavanger, slipperless and cautious, came creeping into the room.
-Perhaps it was because he was nervous that he found it necessary to help
-himself to a big drink of brandy. Having disposed of this, he stepped
-softly into the hall, and, an instant later, I heard him carefully
-unfastening the front door. I was very glad that he did not return to
-the dining room immediately, as this enabled me to change my position
-into a more comfortable one. I sat down on the floor, leaned my back
-against one of the window frames, and readjusted the curtains.
-
-“If there was to be an interview between father and son, I might expect
-them in this room, for they were not likely to be so indiscreet as to
-carry on a conversation in the hall. Nor was I mistaken. In about a
-quarter of an hour I heard someone ascend the front steps, and Mr.
-Stavanger, who had been waiting in the hall until then, opened the door
-before his son had time either to ring the bell or to insert a latch
-key.
-
-“‘Keep yourself quiet,’ I heard him say in a low tone, ‘and go into the
-dining room. Make no noise, for your liberty is in danger.’
-
-“Do you believe that, in cases of emergency, some of our faculties are
-strengthened to an enormous extent? I think that this must be so, and
-that I, for one, have been the subject of this phenomenon. Otherwise,
-how shall I account for being able to hear Mr. Stavanger’s words so
-distinctly? No doubt, the midnight quiet of the house and neighbourhood
-had something to do with it. Still, I shall always think that Providence
-thus showed its approval of my endeavours to save Harley Riddell from an
-unjust fate.
-
-“Hugh’s answer to his father’s injunction was an ejaculation of which I
-did not catch the import. But he was evidently sufficiently impressed by
-his manner to be obedient for once. I heard the door quietly fastened
-again, and then the two men came into the room in which I was playing
-the eavesdropper. Mr. Stavanger, after turning up the gas, which he had
-previously lighted, seated himself, and requested his son to do the
-same.
-
-“‘Now then,’ observed the latter, ‘I would like to know what all this
-mystery is about, and what you mean by insinuating that my liberty is in
-danger.’
-
-“‘Have you no idea?’ questioned Mr. Stavanger.
-
-“‘Not the slightest.’
-
-“‘Think again.’
-
-“‘Why the deuce don’t you out with it? It isn’t likely that I know just
-what you are driving at, and if I did, I am not fool enough to take the
-initiative.’
-
-“‘Well I will tell you. I have all along suspected that you yourself
-were the thief for whom Riddell has been made the scapegoat. Perhaps it
-will be as well for me to tell you that I have from the first been sure
-of it. This was what made me so anxious to secure Riddell’s conviction.
-I hoped thereby to save our own name from disgrace. But my efforts are
-likely to prove futile, because, besides being a thief, a perjurer, and
-a scoundrel, you are proving yourself a fool. You have been spending and
-gambling recklessly of late, and people are talking about the amount of
-money you are getting through. The gossip about you has come to Mr.
-Lyon’s ears, and to-day I endured the greatest humiliation of my life,
-for I was told to my face that I had deliberately sent an innocent man
-to gaol, knowing the while that my son was guilty. It was in vain that I
-denied this. Mr. Lyon vows that he has proofs of your guilt, and he has
-given me his positive orders to refund the value of the theft and to
-endorse some story which he is going to trump up to show that no theft
-has been committed, or take the consequences.’
-
-“‘Meaning that he would make me change places with Riddell! Good God!
-what shall I do? I can’t give up the diamonds!’
-
-“‘But you must give them up! Do you think I will allow you to ruin us
-all? And simply because you want money to squander in drinking and
-gambling hells? Tell me what you have done with your booty.’
-
-“‘It’s all gone. I realised the diamonds for a quarter their value, and
-paid my creditors with it.’
-
-“‘What! you were heavily in debt?’
-
-“‘Yes. I owed hundreds, and the money melted like wax.’
-
-“‘What have you left?’
-
-“‘About fifty pounds.’
-
-“‘It’s a lie! You cannot have gone through the worth of all you took.’
-
-“‘I tell you I have.’
-
-“‘I wonder what I have done that I should be cursed by a son like you!
-I won’t ruin myself to buy your freedom. You shall go to gaol like the
-dog you are.’
-
-“‘And what about the mater and the girls? If you won’t do it for me, you
-will perhaps wish you had done it for their sakes.’
-
-“‘Ah, you have me there! You are not worth stretching out a saving hand
-to. But it would be hard to make them suffer for you.’
-
-“‘Yes, I knew I should bring you to reason. What do you intend to do in
-the matter?’
-
-“‘Do you think your equal for shamelessness could be found anywhere?’
-
-“‘Suppose you stick to business. What is going to be done?’
-
-“‘Mr. Lyon sails for America to-morrow on very important business, as
-you already know. He will not remain there above a week. In three weeks,
-therefore, we may expect him back. Before that time arrives two things
-must be done. I must place to the credit of Mr. Lyon and your uncle
-Samuel an equivalent for their share of the stolen property. And you
-must have left the country before then, for he has forbidden your
-entering the shop again, and will not pledge himself not to denounce you
-if he sees you.’
-
-“‘But this is no reason why I should leave England?’
-
-“‘There is another reason.’
-
-“‘What is that?’
-
-“‘Wear knows your secret. She saw the box of diamonds in your room on
-the day of the robbery. At first she did not think about it, but, after
-hearing of the robbery she put two and two together, and concluded that
-the fine things that were missing were the same which her prying eyes
-had seen hidden in the corner of one of your drawers. I can’t imagine
-how a man in your position could be fool enough to leave his drawers
-unlocked. Anyhow, Wear fathomed your secret, and tried to find the
-things again, but they were gone. Then she came to me, and threatened
-exposure unless I gave her fifty pounds to hold her tongue. This I did,
-hoping to hear no more of the matter from her. But she is a woman of
-such little sense that she is likely to ruin everything. Not content
-with demanding more money from time to time, she is vilely impertinent
-to us all, and behaves so very much like a person who holds us under her
-thumb, that I shall find it necessary to make some provision for her
-further away. But first, you must clear out of the country, for your
-conduct is such as to awaken too much suspicion.’
-
-“‘Does the mater know all?’
-
-“‘No. She knows that Wear holds you in her power somehow, but doesn’t
-know the actual facts. I was obliged to get up a plausible yarn as wide
-of the real truth as I could, in order to induce her to keep Wear on,
-now that she is so impertinent, until I could get rid of her
-diplomatically.’
-
-“‘And when must I go?’
-
-“‘To-morrow night, at nine o’clock, a certain Captain Cochrane will call
-to escort you to his ship. You must have everything in readiness to
-leave with him. But you will not be able to take any luggage with you,
-as Wear must not know you are going away.’
-
-“‘Send Wear out of the way somewhere. Pack her off to the Crystal Palace
-for the day.’
-
-“‘It won’t do. Our servants are not used to treats, and Wear would
-suspect something in a minute. Besides, I don’t want anybody except
-Captain Cochrane to know that I am cognisant of your departure. It may
-save a good deal of awkwardness for me in future.’
-
-“This conversation, as you may easily believe, was listened to by me
-with the greatest eagerness, and I was desperately afraid of missing a
-word. Here was full proof to me, of Harley’s innocence. But my knowledge
-was, I knew, useless as evidence, since I had no witness but myself to
-bring forward. True, there is Wear. But she may be bought over by the
-other side. And at present our task must be the frustration of Hugh
-Stavanger’s attempt to escape with the diamonds. For, in spite of his
-assertion to the contrary, I believe him to be still in possession of
-the greater part of the stolen property. If he goes away with Captain
-Cochrane, he will contrive to take his booty on board with him.
-
-“There is one thing that makes my discoveries incomplete. Otherwise I
-would have come home to tell you all this, never to return here, instead
-of sitting up all night to write this. The name of the ship in which
-Hugh Stavanger is to sail did not transpire, so Hilton will not be able
-to do anything to help until to-morrow night. He must then watch for the
-arrival of this captain, and be prepared to follow him and his intended
-companion wherever they may go. It may be necessary to try to obtain a
-passage with them. Is there any office on board a ship that Hilton can
-take?
-
-“To-morrow night, if I see an opportunity of hearing what these bad
-people have to say to each other, I will try to gain some additional
-information, for use in case Hilton fails to get on board with them, or
-to intercept Hugh Stavanger’s attempt to escape. Perhaps I may learn
-something more during the day. But this meeting is too early for me to
-have any prospect of hiding unobserved, for the rest of the household
-will all be up and stirring. Even if I could secrete myself again, I
-might not be able to escape detection and reach my own room unobserved,
-as I have been able to do this last night.
-
-“The fact is, I feel somewhat unnerved, and am afraid of betraying
-myself. In a few hours I must go through the farce of teaching Fanny,
-although I feel dead tired already. I shall not need to feign a
-headache. Still, if needs were, I could spend many a night in the work
-of love upon which I have entered, and the day will wear away as others
-do. Then as soon as I feel that my further presence here is useless, I
-will try to slip out unobserved and exchange experiences with Hilton, if
-there is time before the two men leave the house. As you know, I brought
-very little luggage with me, and I will put on as many clothes as
-possible, leaving the few things I cannot use. They are not marked, and
-I could not be traced through them, especially as I am dyed and painted
-to look like somebody else for awhile.”
-
-This was all. Annie left off abruptly. Possibly she had feared
-interruption; or had had only time enough to catch the early morning
-post. Anyhow, she had done her part of the investigations well, and had
-sent a very comprehensive report.
-
-“Isn’t she a splendid girl?” said Miss Cory, with enthusiasm.
-
-“She is just wonderful,” answered Hilton. “No wonder my brother loves
-her so. I wish the world held more like her.”
-
-“There are heaps of brave and noble girls, my boy, if you only knew
-where to look for them. I wish my poor child was nicely out of that nest
-of scoundrels.”
-
-To which remark of Mr. Cory’s Mrs. Riddell, wiping first her eyes and
-then her spectacles, gave answer--“Mr. Cory, that girl is too plucky and
-sensible to get into trouble through being indiscreet. And as nothing
-else is likely to betray her identity, we may rest assured that she will
-get away all right. She will have no great distance to travel, but of
-course, some one must be on the lookout for her.”
-
-“I will go with Hilton,” said Mr. Cory; “and we will be within watching
-distance of Mr. Stavanger’s house before half-past eight. Then,
-everything being arranged that requires to be arranged beforehand,
-Hilton will follow the two men, and find out what ship they are bound
-for, while I wait for Annie, and bring her home with me.”
-
-“Her suggestion that, if Hugh Stavanger gets to sea before the diamonds
-can be found, as proof of what she says, I should try to embark on board
-the same ship, with the object of recovering the things, or indicating
-their whereabouts to the authorities, is a good one. But I have no
-experience of sea-life, beyond an occasional excursion for an hour or
-two from a sea-side holiday resort. And I have not the slightest idea of
-anything I could do to excuse my presence on board a ship of any sort.
-The sailors work above, and the firemen below. But even if I knew their
-duties, and could get a job on board, my chances of finding the diamonds
-would be small. But I would take care to keep my man in sight after he
-left the ship, and it will take him all his time to baffle me then.”
-
-So said Hilton, and this time it was Miss Cory who made the suggestions
-which were ultimately followed.
-
-“You couldn’t go on board directly after the captain to ask for work.
-The time would be so unseasonable as to cause suspicion. But you might
-perhaps ascertain casually whether the ship is leaving at once or not.
-If it is, then you will have to risk trying to get on board, in spite of
-the lateness of the hour. If not, wait till morning, but keep watch lest
-there should be an attempt to slip away earlier than the time mentioned
-to you. You have several hours yet before you, and you have more than
-one disguise ready. Use one of these, and pack the others in your box
-for use in emergencies. Go boldly on board, and offer to pay for your
-passage. Comport yourself as one who has plenty of money, but who has
-some reason for preferring to sail in a vessel that is not known as a
-passenger ship. The captain will at once jump to the conclusion that you
-are in some trouble, and you must humour his fancy. Hint something about
-a breach of promise action, and he will think you quite a hero.”
-
-The last sentence was uttered with a scornful accent which plainly
-indicated Miss Cory’s opinion of man’s peculiar notions of what is
-honourable in his dealings with the other sex. But her suggestion
-“caught on,” and formed the basis of the tale with which Hilton Riddell
-was to hide his real motive in attempting to obtain a passage with
-Captain Cochrane. There was of course the possibility that his
-application would be refused. In this case, he would proceed by the
-quickest route to whichever place the merchant ship was bound for, and
-would be on the spot, ready to meet the diamond thief, and to do his
-best to convict him of the possession of some of the stolen property.
-
-When, at the time agreed upon, Mr. Cory and Hilton Riddell set off on
-their mission of love and vengeance, every detail of their plans had
-been arranged, Hilton, not sure when or under what circumstances he
-would see his mother again, had bidden her a fond good-bye, and had left
-her praying for God’s help in the enterprise which she hoped would
-restore her banished son to her.
-
-Meanwhile the Stavangers, father and son, were also maturing their
-plans, feeling pretty confident now of success, and little dreaming that
-the avenger was already on their track.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV.
-
-A SUSPICIOUS DEATH.
-
-
-Nearly opposite the residence of Mr. Stavanger there was an untenanted
-house. The front area was well planted with trees and shrubs, which
-afforded capital shelter to two men who had loitered there for some
-time. The men were known to us, being none other than Mr. Cory and
-Hilton Riddell. They were getting somewhat fidgety lest a mistake had
-been made somewhere. For it was long past the time appointed for Hugh
-Stavanger’s departure with Captain Cochrane, and yet they had seen
-neither the one nor the other, although the house had been strictly
-watched for two hours.
-
-“He can’t have eluded us by going away earlier than the time named?”
-said Hilton, anxiously.
-
-“Oh no,” was the confident reply. “Annie would have been sure to let us
-know somehow or other.”
-
-“Unless she is suspected, and is prevented from doing anything further
-just now.”
-
-“That is possible. But I doubt it, for she would have no need or
-opportunity to watch Mr. Stavanger in any suspicious way during the day.
-And even if she had found it desirable to do so, and had been detected,
-what could these people do to her? They could not say: You shall not go
-out, because we have been stealing, and don’t want to be caught. As for
-locking her up in her room, that would be hardly practicable. No, since
-she has not come out to us I fancy that events are still multiplying
-indoors, and that we shall hear all about it soon. Ah--there is somebody
-coming out! It is Annie, I expect.”
-
-“No; it is a woman, but it is not Miss Cory.”
-
-“It is a servant, and on an urgent message, for she is actually
-running.”
-
-“Hush! she might hear us. Now she has passed us. Shall I follow her, do
-you think?”
-
-“No, no, stay here. Look how the lights are flashing about those upper
-rooms. The whole house seems to be in an uproar--and now I can hear a
-woman screaming. Good God! they are murdering Annie.”
-
-As he almost shouted this, in his sudden alarm, Mr. Cory, followed by
-Hilton, rushed across the road and up the steps leading to Mr.
-Stavanger’s house. Someone was evidently expected, for the door was
-opened as soon as they reached it, and a young girl, the housemaid
-probably, stood before them with clasped hands and streaming eyes.
-
-“Oh, sir, are you the doctor?” she exclaimed. “It’s just awful! Wear
-has been taken ill all of a sudden, and she is rolling on the floor and
-screaming dreadful, with the agony she’s in. The missis is too
-frightened to be beside her. But the governess is with her, and oh dear,
-doctor, do be quick!”
-
-“I’m not the doctor,” answered Mr. Cory quickly, “but I’ll fetch one
-directly. I was passing and heard the screams. Come along.”
-
-A moment later both men were hastening for a certain Doctor Mayne, whom
-they knew. He lived not far away, and from him they hoped to be able to
-hear a few after-details of the case. Fortunately he was at home, and
-set off at once. The doctor whom the servant had gone to seek had not
-been in when she arrived at his house, so Doctor Mayne was admitted to
-the patient at once. But the moment he looked at her he judged her case
-to be hopeless.
-
-Nor was he mistaken. Poor Wear was, as the housemaid had said, in mortal
-agony. An hour later she was dead. Annie, though she was tired and
-heartsick, was with her to the last, rendering what help she could, and
-wondering all the while if this terrible event could be the accident it
-was supposed to be. For the woman’s death at this juncture, with Hugh
-Stavanger’s secret still unbetrayed by her, was so strangely opportune
-an occurrence that less suspicious natures than Annie’s might easily
-suspect some of the Stavangers to have had a hand in it.
-
-Wear was known to be rather fond of an occasional drink of Hollands. On
-her box in her room was found a gin bottle, from which she had evidently
-been drinking. But the bottle contained no gin, but a deadly poison
-sometimes used for disinfecting purposes. How this happened to be in an
-unlabelled bottle, and how Wear happened to mistake it for gin, are
-mysteries which have never been elucidated, and never will be now. The
-dead woman can reveal neither of these secrets, nor that other one which
-was so important to the people in whose house she died.
-
-It was about eleven o’clock when this event occurred.
-
-Meanwhile our two watchers were in a great state of anxiety and
-suspense, which was not lessened when Doctor Mayne, surprised to see
-them there still when he left the house, told them that all was over.
-
-“Some time, Doctor Mayne, I will explain everything to you. At present
-my great anxiety is about my daughter.”
-
-“Why, is she ill?”
-
-“No, she is in that house. The woman who had just died an awful death
-knew a secret likely to cost young Stavanger his liberty and to liberate
-young Riddell, and the Stavangers were aware that she had them in her
-power. My daughter is there. She also knows their secret. Her life is no
-safer than Wear’s was. She shall stay no longer, lest she also be
-poisoned.”
-
-“You are saying terrible things, Mr. Cory,” said the doctor, “but your
-excitement must prove your excuse. The unfortunate woman certainly died
-from poison. But there is nothing in the event to lead to the
-supposition that anyone but herself was to blame for the accident. In
-any case, it is of a kind to which your daughter could hardly fall a
-victim. Even if Wear had been deliberately poisoned--and I do not for a
-moment think that is so--a repetition of the same kind of tragedy would
-not be ventured upon by even the most reckless criminals. The young lady
-whom I take to be your daughter looked so ill and upset that I advised
-her to go to bed at once, and I know that she agreed to follow my
-advice.”
-
-“Where is Mr. Stavanger?”
-
-“I do not know. There are no men in the house, I think, at present, and
-the women are all considerably cut up by to-night’s scene. And now, as I
-have had several broken nights lately, and am very tired, I will say
-good-bye. To-morrow I will talk things over.”
-
-“Now, what do you think it behoves us to do?” asked Hilton, who was as
-greatly perplexed and alarmed as Mr. Cory was. “I cannot understand how
-it happens that the Stavangers, senior and junior, and this Captain
-Cochrane, of whom Annie spoke, have not turned up.”
-
-“I have it,” said Mr. Cory, after some deliberation. “There has been
-some alteration of plans. We left home perhaps earlier than Annie
-expected, and there may even now be a message waiting for us. But here
-comes a woman. See how she loiters. One would think she was as much
-interested in this house as we are.”
-
-“Why, so she is! It is Miss Cory, I am sure.”
-
-And so it proved. It was Miss Cory indeed, looking for her brother and
-friend.
-
-“Whatever brings you here, Margaret?” asked Mr. Cory, in considerable
-surprise.
-
-“Come here and you shall know,” she answered. “You can do nothing more
-here, and I have much to tell you. Annie is not coming out to-night. She
-is all right. Now listen.”
-
-And as the trio walked homewards, Miss Cory gave them the following
-particulars:
-
-“You had not been gone many minutes,” she said, “when a letter from
-Annie arrived, saying that she would come home to-morrow, as her work
-would then, she thought, be quite done. She also said that Mrs.
-Stavanger had received a telegraphic message during the morning. It was
-addressed to her husband, but she had opened it, as was her usual custom
-with messages which came to the house. It simply said ‘Can’t come. Bring
-H. S. at 8.30 to Millwall Dock. Sail to-morrow.’ Annie understood the
-message, which Mrs. Stavanger indiscreetly read aloud. To the mistress
-of the house it was not so intelligible. But she comprehended that it
-might be important, and sent the boy who does odd jobs about the house
-during the day to the shop with it. It seems to me that it would take a
-very clever individual to throw dust into Annie’s eyes. ‘I am not sure,’
-she writes, ‘that it is safe to neglect watching the house, and yet
-Hilton at least should try to keep Hugh Stavanger in sight. What we want
-to prove is that he has the diamonds. It is no use, as we know, to
-attempt to have him arrested until we have proof in our possession that
-will convict him. Of course we know that he is guilty, and certain other
-people know it also. But we may not be able to induce them to give
-evidence on our side. Mr. Lyon has the honour of the firm to support.
-Mr. Stavanger’s family credit and prosperity would be entirely ruined by
-the proof of his son’s guilt. Wear will stick to the Stavangers if they
-make a sufficiently high bid for her silence. We must therefore place
-our reliance on the diamonds, which Hugh Stavanger must have hidden
-somewhere or other. They will be our salvation if we can show that they
-have been seen in the scoundrel’s possession. I am afraid it is a
-dangerous thing to do, but there seems to be nothing for it but to
-follow the man to sea. If he does not come home before eight o’clock, it
-is hardly likely that the stolen property is here. If he does come home
-it might almost be safe to arrest him on the chance of finding the
-things on him. But I dread ruining all by premature action, so implore
-you to be cautious. Let father watch here with a detective if he likes,
-but let Hilton go at once to Millwall Dock and keep a sharp look out
-there. He might perhaps discover the name of the ship Captain Cochrane
-is commanding, and get a passage in her. If he cannot go as a passenger,
-he can try, after changing his disguise, to go as cook or steward. Of
-course he does not know the work, but that is a detail that cannot be
-taken into consideration when such great issues are at stake.’
-
-“Now what do you think of that?” said Miss Cory, folding up the letter,
-which she had stopped to read by the light of a street lamp.
-
-“I think Annie is a wonderful girl. She seems to think of everything,”
-was Hilton’s reply, given in a tone of great disappointment. “But her
-excellent advice comes too late. Our bird has flown, and it will be
-almost impossible to discover him to-morrow, since he is sure to keep
-dark, and we do not even know the name of the ship to which he has been
-taken.”
-
-“Yes, men generally have an idea that women are of no use,” Miss Cory
-said, and her voice had such a triumphant inflection in it that her
-hearers at once found themselves heartened again. “But in this case they
-may thank their stars that they have got women to help them.”
-
-“We shall only be too glad to thank our stars--the women themselves,”
-quoth Hilton. Whereupon Miss Cory rejoined: “Very prettily said, Mr.
-Riddell, but you don’t know yet what you have to thank me for. I know
-where young Stavanger is to be found this minute.”
-
-“Really?”
-
-“Yes, really and truly.”
-
-“But how in the world have you managed it?”
-
-“Well, you see, when Annie’s letter arrived, you had already left home,
-and for a while I was more than a little puzzled as to what was best to
-be done. But there was no time to spare, and I soon had to come to a
-decision. Had I come to fetch either of you to go to Millwall, we should
-have been too late, and had I thought of intercepting either of the
-Stavangers on the way, my efforts would have been futile. There was but
-one course open to me, and I adopted it without delay. You and I, John,
-are about the same size. It being already nightfall, and it being,
-moreover, very essential that I should not be noticed much myself, I
-took a liberty with your wardrobe that you must excuse. I haven’t seen
-much of dock life, as you know, but I have an idea, which has proved to
-be correct, that women, at least respectable women, don’t hang about the
-dock gates at night unless they are on the look out for some particular
-ship. I am not one to stick at trifles, but I did not want to be
-mistaken for somebody who wasn’t respectable, and I did want to be as
-unnoticed as possible. So I just got dressed in one of your suits, put
-my hair out of the way--there isn’t much of it--donned a long top-coat
-and took an old hat, and set off for Millwall. I took the Underground,
-and changed at Mark Lane. At Fenchurch Street I just caught a train
-starting for the docks. If I had had to wait there I should have had a
-fruitless errand, for I lost a little time at the other end hunting
-about the dock gates, and I was afraid to attract attention to myself by
-asking my way. Perhaps you think that I ought to have known it, as I was
-down there with you last summer to look over one of the ships in which
-you are a shareholder. But things look very different in the bright
-sunshine, when you have a lot of friends with you, all bent upon
-pleasure, from what they do at night, when you are alone and nervous,
-and fearful alike of being seen yourself or of failing to see those of
-whom you are in search.
-
-“I am thankful, however, to say that I overcame all obstacles, and I was
-luckier in my mission than I could have dreamed of, for I had barely got
-up to the dock gates, when a cab stopped for a moment to put down two
-men, whom I had little difficulty in recognising as Mr. David Stavanger
-and his son Hugh. I almost betrayed myself by trying to get too near
-them, as they questioned the watchman, but I suppose they thought
-themselves quite safe in that out-of-the-way region, and did not even
-trouble themselves to speak low, or to notice who stood near them.
-
-“‘Do you know where the “Merry Maid” is lying?’ asked Mr. Stavanger.
-
-“‘Yes, sir, she’s lying over there, sir, in that basin; but she’s not
-easy to get at. She’s been shifted into the middle of the dock, sir. She
-was to have sailed this tide, but the bo’sun was telling my mate, a bit
-since, that none of her stores have come aboard, through the steward not
-ordering them, and telling the skipper that he had. There’s been a jolly
-row, and the steward had to clear in a hurry to-night, although he had
-signed articles.’
-
-“‘Then I suppose everybody all around is in a tear about it?’ put in
-Hugh Stavanger.
-
-“‘Not a bit of it, sir,’ was the watchman’s reply. ‘Why should anybody
-be vexed except the owners? They are the only losers, having to pay a
-day’s expenses for nothing. The men are nearly all ashore, enjoying
-themselves a bit longer.’
-
-“‘But how are we to get on board, if the ship is in the middle of the
-dock?’
-
-“‘Oh, that’s easily managed, sir, when you know how to go about it.
-Hallo, Jim, just show the gents the way on board the “Merry Maid.”’
-
-“‘Right you are,’ said the individual addressed as Jim. ‘Come along,
-sirs.’
-
-“The next minute the Stavangers were on their way to the ship, and I
-was trudging back to the station, quite satisfied with the results of my
-mission, except for one thing. I had kept a sharp look-out on both
-father and son, but could see that they had no luggage whatever with
-them. Hugh Stavanger may have the diamonds concealed about him, or, as
-he is sure to have some luggage of some sort to follow him on board in
-the morning, the property we want to trace may be sent to him to-morrow.
-Anyhow, Hilton here, if he can get on board, will make it his business
-to seek it. He knows where to go, and he ought to start early, as the
-ship sails about noon. Just to finish my story--I got home as quickly as
-I could, and changed my clothes. Then I thought that, as you had missed
-Annie’s letter, you would perhaps hang about here all night, on the
-look-out for Captain Cochrane and his passenger. So I took a cab, and
-got out in the next street to the one I expected to find you in--and
-here I am, dead-tired, if I may own the truth.”
-
-While Miss Cory had been talking, the trio had been walking homewards.
-They hoped to have come across a belated cab or hansom by the way, but
-were not fortunate enough to do so. They were all, therefore, very glad
-when they reached home, where warmth, food, and rest awaited them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V.
-
-AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW GUISE.
-
-
-The ss. “Merry Maid” was making capital progress. She was well-engined,
-well-manned, her disc was well in evidence, and wind and weather were
-all that could be desired. The captain was in an unusually good humour,
-for, in addition to his regular means of making money over and above his
-salary, he had an extra good speculation on hand, in the shape of a
-young passenger whose supposed name was Paul Torrens, but whom we have
-known as Hugh Stavanger.
-
-Mr. Torrens, as we will also call him for a time, hardly looked like the
-typical fugitive from justice, for his face, as he sat talking to
-Captain Cochrane, was that of a man who feels exceedingly well pleased
-with himself. The two men were sitting in the cabin of the steamer.
-Before them stood bottles and glasses, and the clouded atmosphere of the
-apartment gave testimony to the supposition that both men were ardent
-votaries of the goddess Nicotine.
-
-“After all, it’s quite jolly to be at sea,” observed Mr. Torrens. “I
-expected to feel no end of squeamish.”
-
-To which elegant remark Captain Cochrane replied in kind: “And you
-haven’t turned a hair! I am glad of it too, for I hate to have to do
-with folk who get sea-sick. They are such an awful nuisance while ill,
-and are limp and unsociable for days sometimes, even after they are
-supposed to be over the worst of the visitation. A fellow who can take
-his share at the whisky bottle is more to my taste.”
-
-“Then I ought to suit you?”
-
-“Yes, you do. Perhaps better than you imagine.”
-
-“Indeed? I should like to know what you mean. It’s something new to be
-so well appreciated.”
-
-“It doesn’t take much to please me. Kindred tastes and a well-lined
-pocket go a long way towards it.”
-
-“But if the owner of the well-lined pocket declines to part with the
-rhino?”
-
-“In this case there is something more at stake than mere rhino, and I
-think that the present possessor of it will not dare refuse to go shares
-with me.”
-
-As Captain Cochrane said this he emphasised his meaning by such an
-unmistakably menacing look that Mr. Torrens shrank together as if
-struck, and grew pale to the very lips.
-
-“Of whom and of what are you speaking?” he stammered. But his whole
-manner showed that he entertained no doubt on the subject, and his
-companion was so sure of his position that he did not trouble himself to
-enter into explanations, but smiled coolly and remarked: “Suppose we go
-into my berth to discuss matters more fully? It may save future trouble
-if we come to an understanding at once, and this place is perhaps not
-quite private enough.”
-
-Without a word of remonstrance or comment, Mr. Torrens rose and
-followed the captain into his private berth. The latter closed the door
-behind his visitor, and pointed out a comfortable chair to him.
-
-“Now then, we will talk business, Mr. ---- Torrens. I happen to know
-that the individual who got potted for a certain diamond robbery had no
-more to do with the job than I had.”
-
-“How do you happen to know that?”
-
-“Well, during the time that elapsed between receiving a visit from a
-certain Mr. Stavanger, and the reception of his son as a passenger on
-board the “Merry Maid,” I made a good many inquiries which enlightened
-me considerably. I based my inquiries on the circumstance that it was
-found desirable to send Mr. Hugh Stavanger out of the
-country--presumably for his health, which happens to be very good. That
-little yarn about his declining health turning out to be fiction, I
-looked around for another reason, since it is evident that a reason
-there must be. It was not difficult to discover that Mr. Hugh Stavanger
-had of late been leading a very fast life, and that he had been much
-more flush of money since the robbery than was the case before that
-event took place. I am not given to being foolishly charitable in my
-opinions of others, and I did not think myself to be far wrong in
-believing that I knew the source of his increased income. There was
-another thing that convinced me that I was right. There had been no
-hesitation in fixing the guilt of the robbery upon a man against whom
-there had never been a breath of suspicion, and who had proved himself a
-valued servant. The rancour with which such a man was pursued to his
-doom ought to have set blear-eyed Justice on the right track. But she
-has such a curious knack of toading to wealth and position that a poor
-devil in the dock stands no chance at all, but may thank his stars that
-no more lies are raked up against him. No doubt Messrs. Stavanger felt
-it to be necessary to secure a conviction, since, the affair being
-apparently settled, the law’s sagacious bloodhounds could turn their
-attention to a less simple case on the face of it. Perhaps they have not
-remembered that this Riddell whom they have sent to penal servitude has
-friends and relations who may even now be trying to find evidence
-against the real thief.”
-
-“And if they are seeking evidence, what has that to do with me?”
-
-“Everything, my dear sir, since it may result in a reversal of your
-positions. But we have beaten about the bush long enough. It’s time we
-spoke plainly. You are, I am quite sure, the man who stole the diamonds,
-and swore away another man’s liberty to save your own skin. There must
-be a good share of the stolen property in your possession. In fact, it
-is in that little leather bag that you take such care of, that it goes
-to bed with you at night. Too much valuable property is good for no man.
-You will therefore fetch that bag out of your berth at once. You will
-then open it, and spread its contents upon this table, the door being
-securely fastened against intruders. I shall then choose my share of the
-plunder as a solatium to my conscience for consenting to associate with
-a thief.”
-
-“And what if I refuse?”
-
-“Then I shall have you fastened in the remaining spare berth, without
-giving you a chance to overhaul your baggage. I shall then have you
-taken ashore at Malta, and formally charged with being an absconded
-thief; your baggage will be searched, and you know best whether you can
-afford to refuse my offer of complete protection, on condition that we
-go shares in the plunder.”
-
-For a few seconds Mr. Torrens did not reply. Then he resigned himself to
-the inevitable, and, cursing his ill-luck, which left him no peace;
-cursing his father, who had chosen a scoundrel to convey him out of
-harm’s way; cursing the captain because he was an avaricious brute;
-cursing anything and everybody but his own vile self, he proceeded to
-the berth he had occupied during the time he had been at sea. Thence he
-soon after emerged, carrying the small bag to which Captain Cochrane had
-referred.
-
-Meanwhile the latter was smiling with satisfaction, and chuckling at the
-astuteness which was helping him to enrich himself so easily. When Mr.
-Torrens left him for a moment he felt no uneasiness concerning the
-diamonds, for he considered that that worldly-wise young man would not
-throw the proof of his guilt through the window in preference to sharing
-it with another.
-
-“He is not fool enough to chuck it away, and if he were so inclined, I
-am keeping a sharp eye on his berth, and can stop him if he even tries
-to open the bag before he brings it here.”
-
-So murmured the captain, quite unconscious of the fact that his
-low-spoken words found an eager listener. Yet so it was, and to explain
-how this happened a slight description of the cabin of the “Merry Maid”
-is necessary.
-
-It was a square apartment, lighted from a large skylight in the centre.
-On either side it was flanked by berths. To the right, at the foot of
-the companion, was the steward’s pantry. Then came the berth allotted to
-Mr. Torrens, and those which the officers occupied. Immediately opposite
-the passenger’s berth was the captain’s room. On either side of the
-latter were built respectively a small berth for the steward and a
-bathroom. Another spare berth on this side completed the accommodation.
-
-The steward was evidently a man with an inquisitive turn of mind, for
-during the conversation just recorded he was kneeling on the top of his
-bunk, with his ear pressed close to a small orifice in the partition
-wall. It was an odd coincidence that the steward, who had shipped under
-the name of “William Trace,” should have a hole at the front of his
-berth through which he could survey the cabin when desirous of doing so.
-Still more odd was it that the pantry should also be similarly furnished
-with means of observation. To prevent undue notice of his own movements,
-Mr. Trace had furnished his peepholes with small discs of cardboard,
-with which he covered them when he required a light in his room. The
-orifices were so small and so cleverly placed as to be almost certain to
-escape detection, provided the steward was careful.
-
-When we first observe him watching the captain, and listening to his
-conversation with Mr. Torrens, his face is lighted up with joy, and his
-limbs are shaking with excitement.
-
-“He cannot escape me,” he thinks. “I have run him to earth, and within
-ten days he will be denounced. Heaven grant me patience to keep my
-counsel until we reach Malta. Ha! now he returns with his ill-gotten
-gains, and that other scoundrel little imagines how he will be punished
-for his greed.”
-
-For the next ten minutes Mr. Trace finds connected thought impossible,
-but, with his eye put close to the peephole, is taking a necessarily
-circumscribed view of the scene being enacted in the captain’s berth.
-There is a tempting display of very beautiful jewellery, and there is
-considerable haggling anent its distribution. But the latter is
-accomplished at last, and the captain places his share in his private
-desk, which he locks very carefully. Mr. Torrens, wearing a very savage
-look on his face, crosses the cabin to his own berth, and fastens the
-door after him. As it is still early in the afternoon, he is perhaps
-thinking of taking a nap.
-
-The steward is apparently satisfied with his observations for the
-present, for he gets down from his post of vantage, and prepares himself
-for his afternoon duties. Tea has to be ready at five o’clock, and, from
-a purely stewardly point of view, much time has been wasted, so that it
-behoves him to hurry himself now. His beard, which is brown and bushy,
-requires some little readjustment, and Captain Cochrane would be
-considerably surprised if he could see how easily removable both beard
-and wig are.
-
-But we, who already recognise in William Trace our friend Hilton
-Riddell, feel no surprise whatever, unless it be at his temerity in
-offering himself for a post concerning the duties of which he knew
-positively nothing. When, on attempting to engage a berth as passenger
-in the “Merry Maid,” he found his application rejected, he straightway
-resolved to change his disguise; and having found that the ship had not
-her full complement of men, and could not sail until morning, he
-resolved to apply to the mate to be taken on as steward. The mate,
-without much inquiry, gave him the post, and had already repented of his
-indiscretion, for a man may have a great deal of natural aptitude, and
-yet fail utterly at a post that is quite strange to him. It was so with
-William Trace, and he had already learnt the savour of a seaman’s
-invective.
-
-It may have hurt his pride a little to hear himself called a fraud and a
-duffer, and to have a number of burning adjectives hurled at his head
-every day. But, in view of his recent discoveries, he is inclined to
-condone these offences against his self-respect.
-
-Unfortunately for him, he has forgotten to lower the piece of cardboard
-with which he is wont to cover the peephole which overlooks the
-captain’s berth.
-
-From such simple oversights do tragedies spring.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI.
-
-A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE.
-
-
-Late that evening the steward of the “Merry Maid” was sitting in his
-berth, writing.
-
-The accommodation at his disposal was of the most meagre kind. It
-included neither desk nor table, for which, by-the-bye, the tiny place
-would not have had room if they had been available. By way of a
-substitute, however, his washstand, which was of the sort commonly
-considered quite luxurious enough for a seafarer, was fitted with a deal
-top, and upon this he had spread the wherewithal to write a long letter.
-He sat upon his campstool and applied himself very diligently to his
-work, covering sheet after sheet with minute writing. Actually, he was
-writing a very detailed account of all that had transpired after he left
-home to enter upon the duties of an amateur detective. Having made his
-budget of news as complete and circumstantial as possible, he folded the
-papers upon which he had written into a long, thin roll. Then he reached
-out of the drawer under his bunk an empty wine bottle. He had evidently
-prepared it for the occasion, for it was quite clean and dry. Into this
-receptacle he thrust his roll of paper. Then he corked the bottle, and
-wired the cork firmly down, tying over all a piece of washleather, in
-order to prevent the possibility of the entrance of sea-water into the
-bottle. His next proceeding was to open the port, and to lower the
-bottle through it into the water, through which the “Merry Maid” was
-running at the rate of ten knots an hour--not at all bad for an ordinary
-ocean tramp, as the class of vessels to which the “Merry Maid” belonged
-is often called.
-
-“There,” he thought, “I feel easier after taking that precaution. One
-never knows what may happen, and there is too much at stake to permit it
-to depend entirely on my safety. I wonder what makes me feel so uneasy.
-I don’t think I have done anything to betray myself. And yet I have a
-strange foreboding of coming ill. Shall I ever see old England again?
-Just now I have my doubts. Throwing that bottle into the sea was the
-first outcome of the new feeling of dread which has come over me, and
-even if ill comes to me before we reach Malta, there is the chance of
-Harley being rescued after all, for the first person who picks the
-bottle up will examine and report upon its contents. I once read of a
-castaway bottle floating about two years--sent hither and thither,
-caught first by one current, and then by another--before it was finally
-washed ashore. God grant that Harley may not have to wait two years for
-his deliverance.”
-
-While he was thus musing in a depressed mood that struck him as uncanny
-and unaccountable, considering the information that he had gained, the
-steward of the “Merry Maid” prepared himself for bed, for he had to rise
-early next morning. Had he but cast his tired eyes up to the little
-peephole which overlooked the next berth, he would have noticed
-something which would have alarmed him. The hole being unprotected, the
-light from his oil lamp had betrayed him.
-
-The captain had retired for the night, but found sleep to be in too
-fitful and fleetsome a mood to benefit him. The fact that he was richer
-by at least a thousand pounds than he was a day or two ago had set his
-imagination going, and he was in fancy entering into all sorts of plans
-for doubling his capital. Towards one o’clock, he was dozing off, when a
-slight noise awoke him. Some people are easily aroused by any unexpected
-sound. Captain Cochrane was one of these people. There is hardly any
-time so quiet at sea in a merchant ship as one o’clock in the morning.
-All hands not on watch are in bed, and those who are on watch content
-themselves with doing their duty. Supplementary caperings or
-promenadings are deferred until a more seasonable time.
-
-This being the case, we can understand how it was that Captain Cochrane
-was on the alert at once when the sound of a splash in the water close
-to his port fell on his startled ears. For a moment he lay wondering
-whether someone had fallen overboard or not. Then, just as he came to
-the conclusion that the splash was hardly loud enough to account for a
-cat falling into the water, he noticed something else that surprised
-him.
-
-Just opposite his face, as he sat up in his bunk, there was a small
-round patch of light. He had no light burning in his berth. Whence came
-this illumination of a spot to which no light for which he could account
-could penetrate? He must find out. With Captain Cochrane, to resolve was
-usually to do. It did not take him long to discover William Trace’s
-secret.
-
-A hole had been deliberately cut in the partition. Such an act would not
-be done without a purpose. What was that purpose? A very cursory
-inspection, conducted in the quietest possible manner, convinced the
-captain that he had come upon a means of espionage. He himself had been
-the object of supervision. It was time to reverse the situation, and
-this was accordingly done. The blood of William Trace would, of a
-surety, have run cold if he could have seen the baleful look in the eye
-which was now peering down at him as he unconsciously betrayed his dual
-identity by divesting himself of the thick wig and beard, which he found
-hot and uncomfortable.
-
-Chancing, as he vaulted into his bunk, to glance at his means of
-inspecting the next berth, he noticed, to his horror, that the
-card-board disc was not in its place. To repair the omission was the
-work of a moment. But he could not so soon recover from the shock which
-his blunder had caused him. The sense of foreboding which had visited
-him in the earlier part of the night attacked him with redoubled force,
-but amid all his doubts of his own personal safety, inspired by his
-conviction of the villainous character of the two men with whom he had
-to deal, there rose a sense of thankfulness that Harley’s rescue no
-longer depended entirely upon his brother’s personal safety.
-
-The replacing of the card-board disc prevented Captain Cochrane from
-seeing into the steward’s berth. But this fact did not trouble him. The
-hole had served his purpose, and he had seen enough to convince him that
-he had brought to sea as ship’s steward a man who was neither more nor
-less than a spy. A spy, moreover, who had found it necessary to cloak
-his identity by an elaborate disguise.
-
-What could be his special motive, and who was the object of his
-attentions? The captain felt quite easy as regarded himself, for he had
-always been very careful to avoid adding to his perquisites in so clumsy
-a manner as to lead to unpleasant inquiries. His transaction with Mr.
-Torrens was the first for which he felt the law might have a legitimate
-grip upon him. But as the steward had evidently been officiating as spy,
-or detective, whichever he might like to call himself, before the
-occurrence of the little scene just alluded to, it was clear that this
-was not the cause of the stranger’s presence on board. His motive must
-be anterior to the division of the spoil. Yet that it had something to
-do with the flight of Mr. Torrens, and the abduction of the said spoil,
-Captain Cochrane felt morally convinced.
-
-Now, had the pursuit and discovery of a diamond thief involved no loss
-or danger to himself, the skipper of the “Merry Maid” would not have
-felt very much concern. But the events of the last few days had
-materially altered his notions on the subject. For, whereas he would
-formerly have felt it incumbent upon him to lend his aid in the cause of
-right and justice, he now felt his own safety involved in the
-maintenance of Mr. Torrens’s desire to do what he liked with what was
-left of the proceeds of his venture.
-
-For was he not an accessory after the fact? And had he not in his own
-possession a very handsome share of the plunder? Detection and exposure
-of Torrens meant loss, disgrace, and imprisonment for Captain Cochrane.
-
-“Having gone so far,” he said, clenching his teeth, and looking very
-grim about the eyes, “I will go on to the bitter end. I won’t allow any
-man to foil me, if I can help it. This William Trace, as he calls
-himself, came here at his own risk, and on his head be it if he does not
-find his way home again.”
-
-The next morning, or, rather, at eight o’clock the same morning, there
-was considerable speculation in the minds of two of the individuals in
-the cabin of the “Merry Maid.” One of them was the steward, who was, to
-the best of his ability, attending to the wants of those at the
-breakfast table. But though he was keenly observant of the captain’s
-manner, there was nothing in it that could lead him to suppose his
-secret to have been betrayed. Nay, the captain was even more forbearing
-than usual, and had nothing to say anent the sloppy nature of the dry
-hash, or the extraordinary mixture dignified by the name of curried
-lobster.
-
-Altogether, breakfast passed over pretty quietly, and Hilton Riddell,
-alias William Trace, began to feel more comfortable in his mind. Further
-espionage he did not think necessary to go in for, as he had already
-learned enough to prove his case. If only the ship could be made to
-accelerate her speed, and arrive quicker at Malta. He could then
-disburthen himself of the immense responsibility which weighed upon him.
-Meanwhile, the best thing he could do was to endeavour to give
-satisfaction as steward, in order to lead as peaceful a life as possible
-while on board.
-
-After breakfast, the captain requested Mr. Torrens to accompany him to
-the chart-room, as he had something he wanted to show him there.
-
-“Certainly; any blessed thing for a change,” said the passenger. “I
-should feel inclined to blow my brains out if I had to put up with this
-stagnation long. How on earth you fellows stand the monotony, I don’t
-know.”
-
-“Well, you see,” was the captain’s reply, as the two were crossing the
-poop deck together, “we are used to the life, and, what’s more, we like
-it. But that is not what I want to talk to you about just now. I have
-something to tell you that will astonish you. Ah! there he goes. Do you
-know that fellow? I mean the one who has just gone along to the galley.”
-
-“Of course I know him. He is the steward.”
-
-“So I thought, until last night, when I witnessed a performance not
-intended for my eyes. That fellow, who has shipped with us as steward,
-and calls himself William Trace, is a detective, and he is after you.”
-
-“Good God! how do you know that?”
-
-“He has got a very good outfit in the way of disguise. That bushy beard
-of his is false. So is his wig. And I happen to know that he saw you
-bring the diamonds out of your berth into mine. And that reminds me. I
-want to have a look into that same berth of yours.”
-
-“For God’s sake, don’t trifle with me. Is what you say about the steward
-true?”
-
-“Yes, it’s true enough, curse him.”
-
-“Then I’m lost.”
-
-“I don’t know about that. Anyhow, I don’t mean to give in, and lose what
-I got last night, without a struggle.”
-
-“But what can we do if the thing is found out already?”
-
-“There are a good many things which desperate men can do. But, before we
-decide anything further, we’ll go below again, while our enemy is in the
-galley.”
-
-Suiting the action to the word, the confederates proceeded to Mr.
-Torrens’s berth.
-
-“I thought so,” observed the captain; “look here.”
-
-“At what? At that little hole into which you have thrust your finger?”
-
-“That little hole is one of the traps that has betrayed you. There is
-one just like it overlooking my berth.”
-
-“But nobody can see through it.”
-
-“At present, no. Because it is covered on the other side. Remove the
-cover, and put an enemy’s eye to the hole, and where are your secrets?
-There is no doubt about it. This fellow has followed you here, and he
-has now discovered all he came for. It’s lucky for you that we went
-shares last night, for you would have small chance of getting out of the
-mess by yourself.”
-
-“Who will this be? Have you any idea?”
-
-“A detective from Scotland Yard, most likely. Employed by the friends of
-the man who is in gaol.”
-
-“Riddell has a brother who, in my hearing, swore not to let the matter
-drop. My God, what a fool I am! This is the very man. I wondered what
-his voice and figure reminded me of. Now I know. This is Harley
-Riddell’s brother himself. He will tell everything when we get to
-Malta.”
-
-“We mustn’t let him.”
-
-“How are we to prevent him?”
-
-“He must never reach Malta. I tell you, I won’t be baulked of my share
-of the diamonds, and you have far more at stake than I have. It often
-happens that a man falls overboard.”
-
-For a moment the two villains looked into each other’s eyes. Then they
-understood each other, and Hilton Riddell’s fate was mapped out before
-that interview ended.
-
-Somehow, the steward’s duties seemed interminable that day, for the
-captain had taken it into his head that the chart-room required a
-thorough cleaning and overhauling.
-
-“Steward,” he said, “I want you to try what sort of a job you can make
-of this place. Our last steward didn’t half look after things. You can
-get the engineer’s steward to help you for an hour. It won’t take you
-longer than that.”
-
-The work might be uncongenial to a man of Hilton Riddell’s tastes and
-temperament. But it had to be done, and he was not one to shirk his
-responsibilities because they happened to be distasteful. So he occupied
-himself up in the chart-room, unconscious of the fact that his berth was
-being searched all over. The searchers found enough to convince them of
-his real identity. They also made the discovery that it must have been
-he who wished to sail as passenger in the “Merry Maid,” but whom Captain
-Cochrane, in obedience to Mr. Stavanger’s request that he would carry no
-passenger but Hugh, had declined to take. There was the long red
-moustache, and there was the checked tweed suit worn by the would-be
-passenger, whose career was to be so soon ended.
-
-It was singular that the lock of the steward’s door should have gone
-wrong, and that when he went to bed that night he could not turn the
-key, as was his wont on retiring. “I must put that right to-morrow,” he
-thought. Then, believing himself to be unsuspected, and therefore in no
-danger, he went to bed, and, being very tired, soon dropped into a sound
-slumber.
-
-At 12 p.m. the chief mate was waiting impatiently for the second mate to
-come and relieve him, for he felt as if he could keep his eyes open no
-longer. The longest spell off watch that the mates of a merchant cargo
-steamer ever have is four hours. From this four hours must be deducted
-half an hour for a wash and a meal, leaving three and a half hours as
-the utmost length of time they have for sleep. As a rule, they no sooner
-lay their heads upon their pillows than they fall asleep, and the two
-men who were scheming against the steward’s safety meant to take
-advantage of this fact. To all appearance they had gone to bed. In
-reality, they were never more keenly on the alert, and, in the absence
-of both mates, they were tolerably safe, as they knew how to choose
-their moment for action. They waited until they heard the second mate
-ascend the companion to relieve his superior. Then they swiftly and
-noiselessly entered the steward’s berth, closing the door after them.
-
-But, careful as their movements had been, they startled the sleeper, who
-attempted to spring up in his bunk. There was a sudden blow, a stifled
-cry, and a short but sharp struggle, at the end of which Hilton Riddell
-lay passive and lifeless in the hands of his assassins, who had deemed
-strangulation the safest way to silence their victim.
-
-When, about two minutes later, the mate came off watch, all was quiet
-in the steward’s berth. But the two men stood gazing at each other with
-horror-stricken eyes, and instinctively turned their backs upon the
-awful object which but a few moments ago had been full of life and
-strength.
-
-For fully an hour they hardly dared to breathe. Then, feeling sure that
-the mate must be sound asleep now, they set about removing the evidence
-of their crime. The captain, who, like his companion, was shoeless for
-the occasion, slipped up the companion, to reconnoitre.
-
-“All is safe,” he presently whispered to his fellow-murderer, who had
-not dared to remain alone with the body, but had come out into the
-cabin. “There is not a soul about. The folk on the bridge will be
-looking in any direction except behind them, where we are. And even if
-they tried to look this way, the night is too dark for them to see
-anything.”
-
-Soon after this there was lowered, over the side furthest from the
-mate’s berth, the remains of what had been the steward of the “Merry
-Maid.” The body was lowered so carefully, too, that not the slightest
-splash was caused that could have attracted the attention of an
-unsuspicious person.
-
-A while later the “Merry Maid” arrived in Malta. Here the captain duly
-reported the sudden and unaccountable disappearance, of his steward.
-“The poor fellow was eccentric,” he said soberly, and with a great show
-of sympathy. “He did not drink, but told me that he had once been in a
-lunatic asylum. The weather was quite clear and calm. He must have had
-an attack of insanity and jumped overboard. Enemies? Certainly not; he
-was a general favourite on board.”
-
-And so it came to pass that a verdict of suicide while temporarily
-insane was made to account for the disappearance of William Trace, and
-his murderers, poor fools, imagined themselves safe from detection.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII.
-
-EVIL TIDINGS.
-
-
-Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory were sitting in the drawing-room. Both ladies
-were occupied less fancifully than ladies of fiction generally are. They
-were darning stockings, and Mrs. Riddell’s spectacles were dimmed with
-tears, as she held up a neatly finished piece of work, and sighed
-wistfully, “I wonder if poor Harley will live to wear it again.”
-
-“Live to wear it!” was the optimistic rejoinder. “Of course he will.
-He’s not particularly ill, though he’s naturally low-spirited. But he
-will soon be all right, when we are able to infuse a little more hope
-into his mind than is advisable at present.”
-
-“Do you know, I was sorely tempted to tell him yesterday of all that is
-being done for him. It seems so cruel to leave the poor fellow in
-misery.”
-
-“But think how much more dreadful his disappointment will be, if things
-do not go off so well as we have reason to expect. Far better wait until
-we hear from Hilton. Then we shall, I trust, have something definite to
-promise him. Meantime, as you are aware, every effort is being made to
-trace Hugh Stavanger’s doings from the time of the robbery until the
-time of his flight. Our chain of evidence, with God’s help, will soon be
-complete, and when we have effected his deliverance, we will all do our
-best to make up to your poor lad for some of his sufferings.”
-
-“I wish I could feel as you do. But, somehow, as each day passes, I
-begin to lose heart more and more, and yesterday, when I saw my dear
-boy, looking so ill and miserable, I thought my heart would have
-broken.”
-
-“Yes, I knew you would feel it keenly, and wanted you to stay at home.
-Perhaps it is as well that you will not be permitted to see him
-again--until honour and freedom are restored to him. Picture how happy
-we shall all be then!”
-
-“I will try, dear kind friends, I will try. And what do I not owe you
-already! Without you to hearten me up, when I am tempted to doubt
-Providence, I should have fretted myself into my grave before this time.
-But don’t you think we should have the telegram which Hilton promised to
-send from Malta soon? Shouldn’t it be here to-day or to-morrow?”
-
-“I suppose it should. Only we must, of course, make allowances for
-possible bad weather and other causes of detention.”
-
-“Yes, yes, I won’t be impatient again.”
-
-Mrs. Riddell, utterly crushed by the suddenness and severity of her
-recent troubles, was prone to despondency and melancholy. It was
-fortunate for her that she had found such a firm, cheerful, and hopeful
-friend as Miss Cory to cheer her now childless loneliness. Annie, too,
-though she took her lover’s fate sadly to heart, was fain to do her
-utmost to keep up the health and spirits of both herself and others.
-
-“There may be important work before me,” she was apt to say, “and I
-should feel ashamed of myself if I were to allow myself to become
-incapable of doing it.”
-
-So she kept herself fully occupied with healthy employment, took her
-food regularly, and held herself in readiness for action at any moment.
-On the afternoon during which the above conversation took place between
-Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory, Annie had been with her father to see a
-private detective whom they were employing to make inquiries concerning
-Hugh Stavanger. But although the man gleaned proofs that the individual
-whose past he was trying to investigate had spent a great deal of money
-lately, he could discover nothing to connect him with the diamond
-robbery.
-
-“Never mind,” said Annie bravely, as they were walking homewards again.
-“We shall hear from Hilton soon, and he is not likely to lose sight of
-Hugh Stavanger, so that he can be arrested as soon as we are ready with
-our proofs. When Mr. Lyon comes home, we will have him subpœnaed as a
-witness, whether he likes it or not.”
-
-“I don’t think we can rely upon him,” said Mr. Cory.
-
-“And I do think that we can. I have given him a good deal of
-consideration, and have come to the conclusion that he is a gentleman.
-From the inquiries we have made of him, we have learnt nothing that
-could lead us to believe him anything but honourable. A few days ago I
-thought as you do. Mr. Lyon has no doubt every desire to shield the
-honour of his firm. But when he comes back, I mean to interview him and
-implore him to help us to save an innocent man from worse than death.”
-
-“And surely he cannot refuse so reasonable a prayer.”
-
-“I wonder how he came to suspect Hugh Stavanger, and how much he really
-knows.”
-
-“We shall, I hope, discover everything in time--at any rate, enough to
-reverse the positions of Harley and young Stavanger.”
-
-“Poor Harley. How dreadfully ill he looked yesterday! And yet how brave
-he tried to be! But hurry up, father, you know that it is just possible
-for the ‘Merry Maid’ to have reached Malta to-day, and a message may
-even now be waiting for us.”
-
-There was no cablegram waiting for them, but the quartette spent the
-rest of the day without augmented anxiety, little dreaming of the
-terrible tidings in store for them. Late in the evening they were all
-sitting round the drawing-room fire, the ladies working while Mr. Cory
-read extracts from the “Echo.”
-
-“Great Heavens!” he exclaimed suddenly, as his eye lighted on a passage
-which filled him with consternation. “Surely God himself is working for
-our enemies.”
-
-His words so startled his companions that at least two of them were
-incapable of inquiring the nature of the new calamity which had
-evidently befallen them.
-
-“What has happened now?” gasped Miss Cory, her face pale with
-consternation.
-
-“Read for yourself,” was the reply, as her brother handed the paper to
-her. She took it with trembling fingers, but gained courage, when she
-saw, at a glance, that the news was not what she had feared.
-
-“Don’t be so alarmed, Mrs. Riddell,” she said reassuringly. “This
-paragraph does not concern your son.” Then she read aloud as follows:--
-
- “TERRIBLE COLLISION AT SEA.
- “GREAT LOSS OF LIFE.
-
-“The news of a painful disaster has reached us from New York. The
-Pioneer liner ‘Cartouche’ reports a collision between that vessel and
-the British steamer ‘Gazelle’ on the 31st ultimo. The weather was thick
-at the time of the collision, and the foghorn of the ‘Cartouche’ was
-blowing. Suddenly a vessel emerged from the fog, and was seen to be
-crossing the starboard bow of the ‘Cartouche.’ The latter was
-immediately ported, and her engines set full speed astern. But these
-efforts could not prevent a collision, and in a few seconds the
-‘Gazelle’ was struck amidships, going down immediately, with every soul
-on board. Some of these were afterwards picked up by the boats of the
-‘Cartouche.’ But 28 persons are known to have perished, among these
-being three first-class passengers--Mr. Thomas Ackland, the Lancashire
-cotton spinner; Mr. Henry Teasdale, son of the Member for Sheffington;
-and Mr. Edward Lyon, junior member of the firm of Stavanger, Stavanger
-and Co., diamond merchants, Hatton Garden.”
-
-For awhile there reigned an awestruck silence in the room.
-
-“There seems no doubt about it,” at last said Mr. Cory.
-
-“No, the information is positive enough,” was his sister’s response.
-
-“It seems dreadful,” said Annie, with quivering lips and streaming eyes,
-“to think of oneself when reading of such awful catastrophes. The news
-is sad enough for anyone to read, but how can we help thinking also how
-strangely it affects us? Wear is dead; and now death has overtaken the
-only other witness, apart from ourselves, upon whom we could hope to
-place any reliance. Surely God must have forsaken us altogether.”
-
-“Not that, my dear child,” was Mrs. Riddell’s trembling protest. “We are
-sorely tried. But I cannot bring myself to think that He has wholly
-deserted us. He is just trying us to the utmost of our strength.”
-
-With this, Mrs. Riddell stooped to kiss Annie. Then, wishing the others
-“good-night,” she left them, for she feared to break down, and thus
-increase the sorrow of the others. She also hoped that her Bible, a
-never-failing source of comfort, would lend her its tranquillising aid.
-Alas, she was soon to experience a trial great enough to make even her
-faith falter.
-
-The next morning all four were seated at breakfast, when a servant
-brought the morning paper in.
-
-“Quick, father,” said Annie. “Look at the shipping news and see if there
-is any account of the ‘Merry Maid’.”
-
-Mr. Cory turned obediently to the part of the paper named. But he was so
-long in making any remark that Annie looked up in surprise, which
-deepened into terror when she saw the expression of her father’s face.
-It was white and drawn, and big drops of perspiration stood upon his
-forehead.
-
-Mutely she asked to see for herself what was the new trouble sent them.
-And mutely he handed her the paper. The reader already knows what she
-was likely to read there, and will not care to witness the grief with
-which the news of Hilton Riddell’s death was received.
-
-But, great though the grief was, there came a time when other passions
-gave it battle.
-
-“My boy has been murdered,” said the heartbroken mother. “I may lie
-down, and die. Hilton is dead, and Harley’s last hope is gone.”
-
-“Hilton has been murdered,” said Annie. “But Harley’s last hope has not
-gone. I still count for something, and I will never rest until I have
-tracked and denounced the man to whom we owe all our misery.”
-
-“Hilton has been murdered,” said Mr. Cory. “But the world is not so very
-big after all, and I swear that his murder shall not go unavenged.”
-
-“Yes, there has been murder,” said Miss Cory; “and everything must be
-done to punish the fiend who is guilty of it. I cannot go with you, my
-place is with our unhappy friend here. But I can do this much--I can
-place my fortune at your disposal. Spend it freely in tracking our
-enemy. I will give every penny I have for such a purpose. Go, and my
-blessing go with you.”
-
-So far, everything had seemed to work in Hugh Stavanger’s favour. All
-those whom he had to fear were swept from his path. But, if he had heard
-and seen what passed at the Corys, he would perhaps have trembled.
-
-And he would have had good cause for trembling. For Nemesis is not an
-agreeable foe to follow in one’s wake.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII.
-
-ON THE TRACK.
-
-
-A splendid mail steamer, bound for the Orient, was ploughing its way
-through the notoriously treacherous waters of the Bay of Biscay, whose
-surface to-day was of the brightest and calmest. There was little to
-indicate the horrors of which “The Bay,” as it is called by sailors, is
-so often the witness, and most of the passengers were congregated about
-the deck, chatting, reading, smoking, or otherwise doing their best to
-enjoy the leisure hours at their disposal.
-
-“So this is the dreaded Bay of Biscay again,” said Mrs. Colbrook, a
-stout, good-humoured-looking lady. “I suppose I am exceptionally lucky,
-for it has always been smooth when I crossed it.”
-
-The persons she addressed were Mr. Cory and Miss Annie Cory, who,
-however, had thought it advisable to take their passage under the names
-of Mr. and Miss Waine. They were bound upon an important errand, and did
-not intend to risk failure by proclaiming their identity too widely.
-True, the chances that anyone knowing their motive in voyaging to Malta
-would come across them by the way were so remote as to be almost beyond
-the need of consideration. But Mr. Cory was so far cut out for detective
-work that he was not likely to fail through lack of carefulness, and
-preferred to neglect not the smallest precaution.
-
-“Yes, Mrs. Colbrook,” he smiled, in reply to that lady’s remark. “There
-is little to indicate the mischief that goes on here sometimes. We may
-be thankful that we are favoured with such beautiful weather.”
-
-“That we may! I cannot picture anything more awful than to be in a ship
-at sea in a storm so bad that destruction is almost certain,” said
-Annie. “It seems to me to be like no other danger. On land there is
-always some loophole of escape if the peril is of a protracted nature.
-But on the wide, trackless ocean, with not another ship in sight, things
-look almost hopeless from the first. I have more than once tried to
-picture the terror and distress that must reign on board a doomed
-vessel, but my mind faints before the awful picture.”
-
-“There I think you are entirely wrong,” remarked Mrs. Colbrook. “I
-believe that awful panics on board sinking ships are of much less
-frequent occurrence than is generally imagined.”
-
-“And your reason for that belief?” asked Annie.
-
-“A little experience of my own. I was, a year or two ago, on board a
-small steamer bound from the Tyne to Antwerp. There were only five
-first-class passengers, all of them ladies. We had but been at sea about
-three hours when a terrific storm arose, which speedily threatened to
-sink our ship. The wind howled, the rain poured in torrents, the
-lightning flashed, the thunder rolled, the ship played such a fine game
-at pitch and toss, that everything breakable was smashed to atoms, and
-we seemed to be oftener standing on our heads than on our heels, or
-would have been, if we had been able to stand at all. Soon after the
-storm began the steamer’s wooden deck groaned and creaked awfully, and
-the timbers, as if afraid that we were not fully realising the dangers
-of our position, considerately gaped in a score of places, so that
-whether we were in our bunks, or whether we were in the saloon, it was
-all the same--we were so copiously supplied with the elemental fluid
-that our clothes and bedding were saturated. Three of the ladies sat,
-shivering and miserable, holding on to the cabin table, and hoping for
-the advent of the steward with news of a probable improvement in the
-weather. Near them sat the stewardess, in as helpless a condition as
-they were. Even if she had cared to risk an attempt to go on deck, she
-could not have done so, as we were battened down, there being some fear
-lest the little ship, in her crazy pitchings and rollings, would ship
-the cabin full of water and swamp us all. Cooking and attendance were
-all postponed for the time being, ‘for,’ as the stewardess coolly
-remarked, ‘what was the use of trying to prepare a meal if you were to
-be drowned directly afterwards?’
-
-“Three of the passengers, including myself, were lying in bunks, so
-sick and ill that we could do nothing whatever. I do not know whether I
-was worse than the others or not, but it is certain that I was too
-helpless to lift the eau-de-Cologne bottle that was lying by my side,
-although I longed for the use of some of its contents, thinking that it
-might, perhaps, help to remove the deadly faintness by which I was
-overpowered. After several hours of this misery the steward came to us
-for a minute, but did not render us any service. Asked by the stewardess
-what was thought of the chances of survival by those on deck, he replied
-that pretty nearly everybody on deck looked for the end every minute.
-Then we were left to our own reflections again.
-
-“Now this was the time when a panic would have been the most likely to
-arise, since it was the moment when we practically lost all hope. But,
-strange as it may seem, the four women at the table sat as quietly as
-before, and two of them, who were sisters, calmly wondered how the news
-of their death would be received at home. The other two were crying
-quietly, and spoke very little. The three sick ones, beyond an
-occasional moan of misery, gave no outward token of having realised
-their apparently speedily approaching end, and the only thing that I now
-longed for was that the steamer, if she was going to sink, would be
-quick about it, so that my misery would be at an end.”
-
-“And you were not drowned after all?” queried Annie, with a spice of
-mischief in her voice.
-
-“No, we were not drowned after all--but, look there, how excited all
-those people seem to be.”
-
-Mr. Cory and his daughter followed the direction of Mrs. Colbrook’s
-eyes, and saw that quite a crowd of people were gathering on the
-starboard bow, whence some object of interest ahead seemed to be
-engaging their attention. Our friends soon became members of the curious
-crowd, and were saddened by the spectacle pointed out to them. It was
-the battered and mastless hull of a derelict ship, floating on the now
-smooth waters, and presenting mute evidence of their whilom relentless
-fury.[A]
-
- [A] It may be argued by seafarers that the Bay of Biscay is out
- of the track of derelicts. This supposition is, upon the
- whole, correct. But there are exceptions to every rule, and
- at the time of writing there is marked in charts a derelict
- off Lisbon.--THE AUTHOR.
-
-Glasses were hurriedly brought into use, and countless conjectures as to
-the name, nationality, and experiences of the wreck were hazarded. Not a
-sign of life was perceptible on its deck, and it was all too evident
-that the crew no longer found a home in it. As to their fate, who could
-say what it had been? Perhaps they had been saved by some passing
-vessel. Perhaps they had been swept into the seething and roaring
-waters, their last shrieks rendered inaudible by the war of the
-elements. Perhaps, imagining their battered ship to be sinking, they had
-succeeded in taking to the boats, and might be even now floating on this
-billowy waste, with the pangs of hunger and thirst gnawing at their
-vitals, and with “water, water everywhere, and not a drop to drink.”
-Perhaps--but why lose oneself in endless painful conjectures, since a
-solution of the questions that puzzle us is out of our power to arrive
-at?
-
-To Mr. Cory and Annie the sight was especially painful, for it brought
-vividly to their minds poor Hilton’s fate, and they could not help
-picturing the last scene of his life as an awful one. This only
-strengthened their determination to avenge his untimely end, and the sad
-conjectures with which the fast approaching wreck was greeted were
-mingled with a feeling of bitterness at the misery and suffering which
-were permitted to run riot upon the earth.
-
-“No,” said Annie, after a lengthened pause in the conversation, during
-which she seemed to have divined her father’s thoughts; “we mustn’t lose
-faith, after all. Please God, all will come right yet. Those scoundrels
-will be brought to book, and Harley will be proved innocent. Then we
-shall all be happy again.”
-
-“Meanwhile, though, Harley is suffering untold misery; Mrs. Riddell
-seems to be fretting herself into her grave; Hilton has met with a
-violent end; and Providence seems to be doing its best to help the cause
-of villainy.”
-
-“Yes, it is difficult to understand. But the cause of the wicked cannot
-always prosper, and the tangled skein of our destiny will unravel itself
-in time.”
-
-“So I suppose. We can only hope that the thread of our life doesn’t snap
-before then. One doesn’t like to feel as if one were so much the sport
-of fate, as to be like a mere cork on the ocean of life, tossed about
-with as little ceremony as--as--as that bottle.”
-
-Mr. Cory had found himself somewhat at a loss for a suitable simile,
-when his eyes fell on a bottle lightly tossing on the rippling water.
-
-“I suppose that bottle is carefully corked, or it would fill with water
-and sink,” observed Annie, contemplatively.
-
-“Yes, I should imagine it has papers in it,” said her father, “unless
-somebody has corked and sealed an empty bottle for a freak.”
-
-Both speakers knew of the practice of confiding news concerning sinking
-or endangered ships to papers sealed in bottles, and felt a subdued
-interest in the black little object bobbing about the water. How their
-interest would have been quickened could they have known how Hilton had
-employed his last night on board the “Merry Maid,” and could they have
-dreamed that this was perhaps the very bottle whose contents were
-intended to be instrumental in proving who was really guilty of the
-great diamond robbery, for the perpetration of which Harley was enduring
-penal servitude. But so it is. We often strive for the unattainable, and
-pass our greatest blessings by with indifference.
-
-The derelict ship was by this time quite near, and scores of eager eyes
-were scanning it, to see if perchance there was not after all someone
-left on board. But all looked as quiet and deserted as when the wreck
-had been first sighted, and it was with many a sigh of pity that the
-hope of still saving some of the crew was abandoned. There had been many
-suggestions from passengers that the mail boat should slow down, and
-send some men to board the derelict. But this proposal was negatived by
-the captain, as he did not believe anybody was on board, and was not
-justified in losing time for mere curiosity’s sake.
-
-So the great steamer forged ahead, leaving the stranger in its wake, and
-it was already well astern, when suddenly a long, mournful howl was
-heard, thrilling every soul on board with a feeling of horror. Once more
-eyes and glasses were brought into requisition, and then it was seen
-that a large dog, or, rather, the emaciated skeleton of one, was
-tottering to and fro on the poop of the dismasted wreck, and howling
-forth a pitiful appeal for succour to the possible saviours whom, in the
-semi-obliviousness of exhaustion and starvation, he had failed to see
-when nearer.
-
-“You will stop the ship now, won’t you?” cried out a dozen people at
-once. But the captain declined to do any such thing.
-
-“I have my reputation for speed and efficiency to keep up,” he said. “I
-have no end of competition to fight against, and I cannot afford to lose
-time for a dog’s sake.”
-
-“Oh, how can you be so cruel?” exclaimed a bright, fair girl, of about
-Annie’s age. “It will be as bad as murder if you refuse to save the poor
-beast. Oh! listen.”
-
-Again that long-drawn howl of despair escaped the distracted and
-suffering animal, as he saw that the distance between himself and an ark
-of safety was rapidly widening, and there were others who joined their
-entreaties once more to those of Miss Bywater.
-
-But the captain’s resolve was adamantine, and loud murmurs of
-disapproval were heard on all sides, while many of the ladies could not
-refrain from crying, so powerfully was their pity and excitement
-aroused. Mr. Cory’s face was also twitching with sympathy, and his hands
-were clenched angrily, until the conduct of the dog put an idea into his
-head upon which he at once based his action.
-
-Seeing that the steamer was leaving him to certain death, the brave
-beast flung himself into the water, determined upon making an effort to
-reach the vanishing asylum. Of course, the feat was hopeless, for,
-though he might have been a good swimmer, starvation had reduced him to
-such straits, that it was problematical if he would be able to swim
-twenty yards.
-
-“Annie, I cannot stand this,” said Mr. Cory, hurriedly. “You mustn’t be
-alarmed at what I’m going to do. You know that few swimmers can beat me,
-and if I can save that dog, I mean to do it.”
-
-The next moment he had thrown off his coat and waistcoat, and before
-anyone quite realised what he was about to do, he had dived into the
-water, and, with swift and powerful strokes, was making for the
-struggling dog. Instantly there was a tremendous commotion, and the cry
-of “Man overboard!” resounded from end to end of the mighty vessel,
-while orders to reverse the engines and to lower a boat were issued
-immediately. What was refused for the sake of a mere dog, dared not be
-denied to a man, and every effort was at once made to overtake the
-plucky swimmer, who was swiftly nearing the object he was striking for.
-A boat was manned and lowered with astonishing quickness, and amid the
-suppressed cries of some, and the encouraging shouts of others, the
-rowers bent to their work, and gave speedy promise of succour. What a
-race for life that was! And what a shout went up from the deck of the
-ocean racer when Mr. Cory was seen to reach the dog, which must have
-been at its last gasp when he seized it, for it was limp and motionless
-now. This was deemed a very fortunate thing by the spectators, some of
-whom had feared that the drowning animal’s struggles might impede the
-rescuer’s movements. A few minutes more, and the boat reached the plucky
-swimmer, who, together with the dog, was hauled in, amid the
-enthusiastic plaudits of the excited onlookers, many of whom, however,
-thought that help for the starving animal had come too late.
-
-But Mr. Cory had no notion of giving up hope, and clung tenaciously to
-his prize, although assured that it was dead. And so it seemed for a
-time, but there were plenty of people willing to aid in completing the
-good work, and as much pains was bestowed upon the resuscitation of the
-insensible brute as if it had been a human being. When at last the poor
-thing opened its eyes, the joy on board the steamer was almost
-unanimous, and if the ship’s surgeon had not asserted his rights, it
-would have been forthwith killed with kindness, inasmuch as it would
-have been plied with food which its stomach was too weak to take.
-
-Meanwhile, the vessel proceeded on her way, as soon as the boat was
-hoisted up, and Mr. Cory went to change his wet clothes for dry ones.
-When he came on deck again some time later he was rejoiced to find that
-the dog, which he forthwith christened “Briny,” was making steady
-progress towards recovery, and that he was already, after his own
-fashion, giving grateful acknowledgment of the attentions lavished upon
-him by Annie and the surgeon. He proved to be a large Newfoundland, and
-would, no doubt, soon recover his wonted size, strength, and beauty.
-
-The only person who looked coldly on Mr. Cory after this exploit was the
-captain, who could not forgive the trick that had been played upon him,
-and who would not have deemed the lives of twenty dogs a sufficient
-equivalent for the loss of time spent in saving them.
-
-Mrs. Colbrook was a middle-aged lady, the wife of an officer stationed
-at Malta. She had been in England to visit a daughter, and to see after
-a legacy which she had unexpectedly succeeded to. She and the Corys had
-fraternised from the beginning of the voyage, and as time passed she
-learned to respect them more and more.
-
-“You are only bound for Malta, at present,” she said one day. “And you
-tell me that the business which takes you there may compel you to leave
-the place directly. My husband will be delighted to know you, and if you
-will stay with us while you are in Malta you will confer a favour on us
-both.”
-
-“You are very kind,” said Mr. Cory, “and it would certainly be much
-pleasanter for us than staying in an hotel. But I could not think of
-trespassing upon your hospitality to such an extent without making you
-acquainted with the object of our visit to the place.”
-
-“I do not think that at all necessary.”
-
-“But I do, in justice to you. And as I am sure we can trust you
-thoroughly, I will at once tell our story to you. You will be interested
-in it, and will the better realise how it is that Annie is at times so
-sad and preoccupied. She has had some painful experiences, poor child.”
-
-And forthwith Mr. Cory confided to Mrs. Colbrook the whole history of
-the diamond robbery and its disastrous consequences, and found her
-henceforth all that he had expected--sympathetic, kind, discreet, and
-helpful. To Annie she was as one of the kindest of mothers, and the girl
-found it a great comfort to be able to talk of her troubles to one who
-took such a friendly interest in her, and had such firm faith in the
-truth of all her statements.
-
-At Malta Major Colbrook met his wife on board the steamer, and his
-attention was speedily directed to the new friends she had made. As soon
-as he learned Annie’s story and object he was all eagerness to help her,
-and promised to make some inquiries on Mr. Cory’s behalf respecting the
-man of whom he was in search.
-
-The day after Malta was reached there was quite a merry party gathered
-at the house of Major Colbrook, for various friends had dropped in to
-hear Mrs. Colbrook’s English news, and to congratulate her on her return
-home. The Corys, on second thoughts, had preferred to put up at an
-hotel, but readily promised to spend all their spare time with the
-Colbrooks. They were both feeling somewhat preoccupied, but did their
-best to present as cheerful a front to strangers as possible.
-
-Inquiries promptly made had resulted in the following information:--The
-“Merry Maid” had discharged her cargo of Government stores, and had
-proceeded to Sicily, leaving behind a gentleman who had come out from
-England as a passenger. This gentleman’s name was Paul Torrens, and it
-was believed that he was now in Spain. Being aware of the facility
-offered to criminals by the lack of an extradition treaty between
-England and Spain, Mr. Cory was inclined to think the supposition
-correct, but felt reluctant to leave Malta without feeling sure that the
-man he was tracking had really left the island. Annie hardly knew what
-to think. At one time she was all anxiety to be gone, and the next
-moment she was oppressed by an uneasy feeling that to quit Malta at once
-would be to diverge from the trail. It will, therefore, be readily
-supposed that their thoughts refused to concentrate themselves on the
-topics of conversation current in Mrs. Colbrook’s drawing-room. Annie,
-at last, considering that she had done enough homage to conventionality,
-rose to leave, asking Mrs. Colbrook to excuse her, as she really did not
-feel equal to remaining inactive.
-
-“You won’t be offended if I leave you now?” she pleaded in a low voice.
-“I seem to be wasting my time unless I am making some progress in
-Harley’s cause, and I am sure my father, for my sake, is just as eager
-for progress as I am.”
-
-“To be sure, dear child,” said Mrs. Colbrook caressingly. “I can quite
-enter into your feelings, and would rather help you than hinder you. So
-don’t consider me at all, but go at once if you really feel that you can
-employ your time to more purpose.”
-
-Mr. Cory was just as anxious to forego the pleasures of polite society
-as Annie was, so the pair took their leave unobtrusively, and walked
-towards their hotel. Oddly enough, however, their thoughts now reverted
-to a conversation to which they had but listened inattentively awhile
-ago.
-
-“I suppose the Colbrooks and some of their afternoon callers will be
-going to see this balloon ascent they were talking of,” said Mr. Cory,
-after walking some distance in apparent deep contemplation of a more
-serious subject.
-
-“Really father,” was Annie’s rejoinder, “I should have been surprised
-to hear you talking about balloons and kindred subjects just now, were
-it not that something else surprises me still more. While Captain
-Drummond was talking so enthusiastically about this wonderful aeronaut,
-I did not feel the slightest interest in the subject. In fact, I didn’t
-consciously listen to the conversation. And yet, when you spoke just
-now, I was actually feeling a desire to witness the forthcoming ascent.
-I am not quite sure that there isn’t something uncanny about it, for I
-have often had opportunities of witnessing similar displays, and haven’t
-cared to go to them. To-day, when it would seem to be sheer waste of
-time, I feel irresistibly impelled to go and watch the performance of
-this much-talked-of balloonist. An absurd fancy, isn’t it?”
-
-“I am not so sure of that, Annie. I can recall many instances in which
-I have been unaccountably induced to act contrary to my original
-intention, and have been glad afterwards that I yielded to an apparently
-freakish impulse of the moment. Here is a case in point: About twelve
-months ago certain shares were being boomed sky-high, and so much
-percentage was being derived from them that I, in common with many other
-people, decided to share in the general prosperity. As, perhaps, you
-know, both your aunt and I lost a great deal of money through buying
-some shares in a big brewery company, which, though about two millions
-were foolishly paid for it by the dupes who formed the limited liability
-company which took it over, turned out to be simply an unlimited fraud.
-The original proprietors had, by dint of advertisements and paragraphs,
-increased the public confidence in their concern at the very time when
-it was tottering for support. It was by way of retrieving our losses in
-connection with the brewery shares that I wanted to profit by buying
-rising mining shares, and I proceeded to the office of a well-known
-stockbroker, in order to negotiate without delay. I found Mr. ----
-engaged six deep, and sat down to await my turn to go into his inner
-sanctum, but had not been seated there three minutes when a strange
-thing happened. It was as if someone had suddenly whispered to me,
-saying, ‘Get out of this office while you are still well off. Don’t
-trust to this boom.’ I gave myself no time to think, either one way or
-the other, but at once took my departure, saying to the clerk that I
-would call another time. I have so far not called to see Mr. ----, and
-the much-boomed shares are just worth so much waste paper.”
-
-“Then you don’t think my fancy to see the balloon ascent an absurd one?”
-
-“By no means. There may be something in it. Anyhow, we will go. But
-there is plenty of time to spare.”
-
-“Then what do you say to going first to such shops as there are, and
-trying to find out if Hugh Stavanger has been raising money on any of
-his plunder?”
-
-“A capital idea! I should not have thought of it. I’m afraid you will
-have to depend more upon yourself than upon me for inspiration. What do
-you say, Briny?”
-
-Briny was fast getting into condition now, and a great affection had
-sprung up between him and his new owners, who were bent upon always
-taking him out with them whenever it was practicable, as he was likely
-to prove a good protector. An hour was now devoted to doing as Annie had
-suggested, but without getting any idea of Hugh Stavanger’s present
-whereabouts. One thing, however, they did learn. There was one man to
-whom two men had offered some diamonds for sale a week ago. The dealer,
-not being in a large way of business, had not come to terms with the
-strangers.
-
-“To tell the truth,” he said, “they were too avaricious. One of the men
-was, I think, a ship’s captain. The other was a landsman, and I think he
-must be in the trade, for he knows as much about precious stones as I
-do. He knew the exact value of the things he had to offer me, and he
-wouldn’t take the highest offer I was prepared to make. But he promised
-to call back again, and as I think he was very anxious in reality to
-turn his stones into cash, I have been expecting him to come and close
-with my offer. If, as I gather from your inquiries, the diamonds have
-been stolen, I am very glad I did not buy them, for the affair might
-have ruined me.”
-
-“And I am very sorry you did not get them,” said Annie, eagerly. “If he
-comes back, secure the diamonds at his price. We will buy them from you,
-and will give you a liberal commission for your trouble. The man who has
-been here was the principal witness against an innocent man, who is now
-in prison. It is our mission to bring the guilt home to the right party,
-in the person of the son of the diamond merchant, who professed to have
-been robbed by a Mr. Riddell. If we can prove him to be possessed of the
-property, we can prove the innocence of Mr. Riddell. You will help us,
-will you not?”
-
-“I will do my best, madam. You will find me discreet and silent, and I
-hope to be able to help in the good work.”
-
-“And, meanwhile, here is a banker’s reference,” said Mr. Cory. “And you
-may rely upon finding us profoundly grateful if you help us to solve
-this painful mystery.”
-
-“Is the accused gentleman a relative of yours?” asked the jeweller,
-hesitatingly, as if afraid that he was taking too much liberty.
-
-“He is my daughter’s fiancé.”
-
-“Ah, now I understand your earnestness in the matter. But how about the
-seafaring man?”
-
-“I expect it is the captain of the ‘Merry Maid,’ the steamer in which
-Hugh Stavanger sailed. If he also had diamonds to dispose of, we may
-conclude that they are part of the stolen property, and that it is as
-important to find him as it is to find the original thief.”
-
-“He said the ship was sailing next day, so you won’t find him in Malta.”
-
-“No; but we can follow. But, in any case, don’t let Stavanger slip
-through your fingers if he turns up here again.”
-
-A few more preliminaries were settled with the friendly jeweller, and
-then, prior to going to their hotel for dinner, our amateur detectives
-went to see the balloon ascent, which was to take place at six o’clock.
-There was a tolerable muster in the enclosure, and considerable local
-interest seemed to be shown in the event. The aeronaut was a man of
-great experience, and had an assistant in whom he had every confidence.
-The conversation with the jeweller had taken up so much time that our
-two friends only arrived a few minutes before the order to “leave go”
-was given, and had not seen many of the preparations. Besides the
-aeronaut and his assistants, the car was to contain two passengers, both
-of whom had paid ten pounds for the privilege, and neither of whom had
-ever been up in a balloon before. Some of the onlookers were betting
-upon the results, and there was considerable diversity of opinion as to
-where the descent would take place.
-
-Presently the ropes were let loose, and the ponderous machine rose
-rapidly into the air, amid the plaudits of the assembled crowd. Mr. Cory
-was looking on quietly, when his interest became suddenly excited by one
-of the objects which bobbed over the edge of the car. He looked at Annie
-in astonishment, to note that she also was gazing breathlessly at the
-now fast rising balloon.
-
-“We have him at last!” whispered Mr. Cory, joyfully.
-
-“God be thanked, Harley will soon be free!” said Annie, the tears of joy
-running down her cheeks.
-
-Perhaps their confidence was rather premature, but it was easy to
-comprehend. For they had both recognised one of the faces looking down
-at them as that of Hugh Stavanger.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX.
-
-A BALLOON ADVENTURE.
-
-
-Mr. Blume, the chief mate of the ss. “Centurion,” was pacing the bridge
-in anything but an angelic mood, which evidenced itself in perpetual
-growls at everybody with whom he came into contact. The objects of his
-displeasure, seeing no adequate reason for it, were not disposed to take
-his fault-finding too meekly, the result being that the atmosphere on
-board the “Centurion” was decidedly unpleasant.
-
-“I’ll bet my bottom dollar that the mate got jilted last time he was in
-port,” remarked the second mate to the third engineer, both being off
-watch together.
-
-“What makes you think that?”
-
-“Oh, lots of things. He was as jolly as any of us when we first got in,
-and was perfectly killing when he went ashore to see Lottie, as he
-always has done whenever we have been in Cardiff. He came back much
-sooner than usual, in a vile temper, and hardly ever went ashore again.
-Since we left he has been awfully ill-natured, and I am sure Lottie is
-at the bottom of it.”
-
-“Perhaps she’s ill.”
-
-“Perhaps she’s fiddlesticks. Much more likely is it that she’s found
-another admirer. Lightly come, lightly go, you know. He’s a very nice
-fellow when he likes. But he’s only a mate. And if Lottie can see her
-way clear to pick up a skipper as easily as she picked up our mate, I
-reckon the poorest man has the least chance.”
-
-“Well, if that’s what’s the matter with him, I’m sorry for him. I’ve
-been jilted a time or two myself, and I know what it feels like. I don’t
-think I’ll ever look at a woman again with a view to matrimony.”
-
-“I say, how old are you?”
-
-“Twenty-two. But I’ve had experience enough for forty-two, and----”
-
-“Now don’t try to kid me any more. What about that photograph that hangs
-over your bunk?”
-
-“Oh, that’s my sister Nellie.”
-
-“Does your sister Nellie write on all her photographs--‘To my darling
-Jim, from his faithful Dora?’”
-
-“Look here. You have been poking your nose where you had no business to
-poke it. What about yourself?”
-
-“My dear fellow, I never saw the woman yet that I would tie myself to.”
-
-“You pretend you don’t like them?”
-
-“Nothing of the sort; I worship them. But I believe in variety, and
-prefer to carry a light heart from one port to another.”
-
-“How does variety affect your pocket?”
-
-“Very conveniently. I admire only respectable girls, and they never
-know me long enough to prove expensive. Hello, what’s up now?”
-
-As the second mate made this exclamation, he turned his eyes to what
-seemed to be an object of speculation to many on board. It was trailing
-along the water a considerable distance ahead, and was as yet somewhat
-difficult to distinguish. On the bridge the mate was also exercising his
-mind about it.
-
-“I can’t make the thing out,” he said to the man at the wheel. “It can’t
-be a boat of any sort; and yet, what else would you expect to see
-scudding on the water before the wind like that? Here, have a look,
-Greenaway; your eyes can see further than mine.”
-
-Greenaway did as he was bid, and, after careful observation, remarked
-quietly, “It’s a dismasted balloon, sir, and there are some fellows
-hanging on to the rigging.”
-
-“A dismasted balloon! What the deuce do you mean?”
-
-“Well, sir, I mean what I say. She’s dismasted. Leastways, her sail’s
-flopping about anyhow, and doesn’t help her a bit. I reckon it’s about
-time them fellows took to their boats. If they don’t they’ll soon be
-exploring Davy Jones’s locker.”
-
-“I always knew you to be a blamed fool, Greenaway; but, hang me, if you
-don’t get worse. What makes you call the thing a balloon?”
-
-“Why, I reckon I call it a balloon because it is a balloon. I don’t see
-that you can have a better reason, sir. Hello! One of the fellows has
-tumbled overboard. I fancy there isn’t much chance for him. By Jove! one
-of ’em’s jumped down on deck, and hauled him in again. Are we likely to
-overtake them? I would like to cheat old Davy.”
-
-By this time Mr. Blume had seized the glasses, and, being now much
-nearer, could see for himself that the battered and wave-tossed object
-before him was a balloon in reality, though how its occupants came to be
-in such a plight he could but faintly conjecture.
-
-“Run and tell the skipper,” he cried eagerly. Then, knowing beforehand
-what the captain would do, he ordered the man at the wheel to steer for
-the distressed aeronauts. In another minute the captain was on deck,
-having been just about ready to sit down to his breakfast. He fully
-endorsed the mate’s action, for he was not one to refuse succour to
-victims of the elements.
-
-“Stand by to lower a boat,” he shouted, his order being promptly carried
-out. When sufficiently near for the purpose the boat was lowered, and
-her crew soon had the satisfaction of rescuing four exhausted men from
-the aerial vessel, which, relieved of their weight, slowly rose into the
-air, and floated southwards in the direction of the African coast.
-
-The condition of the rescued men was truly pitiable, and they were saved
-none too soon. They had a painful story of peril to relate as soon as
-warmth, food, and rest had done their beneficent work.
-
-“When we made our ascent from Valetta,” said the captain of the
-balloon, “the wind was just as I had hoped for it to be, and the people
-who saw us ascend had little conception of what was before us. Some
-seemed to imagine that the descent would take place within a few score
-yards of the place whence we ascended. But I knew better, although I
-little dreamed of the experience really in store for us. There was not
-much chance of landing on shore, and I expected to travel a short
-distance out to sea, and to be picked up, after a simple ducking, by a
-steamer which I had chartered to follow the balloon. But shortly after
-leaving the coast-line we noticed that the wind had gained strength, and
-was carrying us southwards at a rapid rate. Our water anchor was useful
-for a time, but unfortunately the rope broke; we lost our anchor; and
-the balloon rose several hundred yards.
-
-“Soon, however, a terrific downpour of rain caused us to descend again,
-and the balloon was dragged along the surface of the sea. We were now in
-a very sorry plight, for the car was frequently under water, and we had
-to cling desperately to the ropes to save ourselves from drowning. We
-must all have perished hours ago, but for the courage of Mr. Calderon,
-my assistant, who made frequent dives into the car, and brought up the
-ballast, one bag at a time, an expedient which only raised the balloon
-by occasional fits and starts. We next threw away the greater part of
-our clothing, which was sodden and heavy with rain and sea-water. Even
-our money and the only bottle of spirits we had went overboard, for life
-itself depended on our being lightened to the utmost. In this connection
-I cannot refrain from animadverting on the conduct of Mr. Torrens, one
-of our passengers. He threw his coat overboard, but declined to part
-with any more of his clothes, even though very strongly urged to do so.
-Once, numbed with cold and fatigue, he lost his hold of the rope to
-which he was clinging, and fell into the sea. He will never be nearer
-death than he was at that moment, for, lightened of his weight, the
-balloon began to right itself, and we firmly believe that it would have
-risen and carried us to a place of safety, if we could have reconciled
-ourselves to abandoning him to his fate.
-
-“The temptation to do so was a terrible one, I assure you.
-
-“‘If we leave him to drown we shall be saved.’
-
-“‘If we rescue him for the present we shall probably all be drowned.’
-
-“‘His life is worth less than all ours. Why should we die to save him?’
-
-“These were the thoughts that assailed us, and of the three left hanging
-on to the balloon I am sure that none but Mr. Calderon would have
-mustered courage and self-denial sufficient to go to the rescue of
-Torrens, who was drowning fast, he not being able to swim at all.
-
-“We had sighted a great many ships during the night, but were unable to
-attract the attention of any of them, as we had no light. When day
-dawned things looked more hopeful, but your help came none too soon, for
-we were all about dead beat.”
-
-Such was the story of the captain of the balloon, related to the captain
-of the ss. “Centurion,” and afterwards published in all the principal
-newspapers of Europe. I may add that these published accounts were
-supplemented by the grateful acknowledgments of the aeronauts for the
-kindness and attention shown them by those on board the “Centurion.” At
-Alexandria the steamer, which was en route for Madras, discharged its
-passengers, who at once proceeded to arrange for passages elsewhere.
-
-The two professional aeronauts and their Maltese passenger returned to
-Valetta, but the gentleman unfavourably known as Mr. Torrens preferred
-to disport himself in fresh fields and pastures new. One of his
-principal reasons for not returning to Malta was due to a fright he got
-when leaving that place. As he rose in the car, feeling perfectly secure
-against pursuit and detection, and elated by the enjoyment of his novel
-position, he looked down at the sea of faces below him, and was startled
-to recognise Miss Cory, whom he knew again as the young lady who was
-figuring as his sister’s governess when he left home.
-
-Like a flash the truth struck him. “She is shadowing me,” he thought. “I
-believe it is the girl whom I heard was engaged to Riddell. If so, her
-presence, first in my father’s house, and then here, bodes me no good,
-and the sooner I clear out the better. I hope the machine won’t be in
-too big a hurry to drop, so that I shall have a chance of getting away.
-It’s lucky I got that belt to carry my property in. It’s much better
-than either pockets or a bag, and I have left nothing at my lodgings
-that I need worry about. Hang it, why can’t I be left to enjoy myself
-without a lot of meddling fools coming after me?”
-
-“You don’t feel upset, do you?” inquired his fellow-passenger, noticing
-that Mr. Torrens had grown somewhat pale and frightened looking.
-
-“Well, you know, it’s a queer sensation, mounting up here. Still, I
-shall be all right in a minute.”
-
-So said he, feeling glad that so natural an explanation of his
-confusion was at hand. But he had no intention of being seen at Valetta
-again, and when, his balloon adventure over, he was cast upon his own
-resources in Alexandria, he deemed it desirable to think of some other
-place to which to proceed. There were certain difficulties in the way.
-But these must be promptly overcome. For if, as he feared, the face he
-had seen at Valetta was that of an enemy and pursuer, it behoved him to
-quit Alexandria before the landing place of the rescued aeronauts became
-too widely known. Unfortunately, all the money he had with him had been
-in the pocket of the coat he was compelled to throw into the sea. His
-refusal to doff his waistcoat when urged to do so arose from the fact
-that it as well as the belt had some valuable diamonds stitched into its
-lining, and he preferred the risk of drowning to the certainty of
-poverty.
-
-It was with some reluctance that he found it necessary to try and
-negotiate the sale of some of his incriminatory property. For anything
-he knew telegrams might have been exchanged already, and the myrmidons
-of the law might even now be on his track. Still he could not manage
-without money, so the risk must be run.
-
-He did run the risk, and though his identity was quite unsuspected by
-the dealer, he found himself compelled to accept half the value of the
-stone he offered for sale, or go without money. He was naturally a good
-bargainer, and it stung him to the quick to feel himself outdone. “But
-what can’t be cured must be endured” is an axiom which sometimes
-impresses itself painfully upon us all, and as Mr. Hugh Stavanger, alias
-Paul Torrens, was no exception to the general rule, he found
-animadversion useless.
-
-That evening, after writing a long letter to his father apprising him
-of both his present and his intended whereabouts, he became a passenger
-on a steamer bound for Bombay, having booked his passage under the name
-of Harry Staley, as he considered “Paul Torrens” to be no longer a safe
-appellation.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X.
-
-A BRIGHT PAIR.
-
-
-_Letter from MR. STAVANGER to his SON._
-
-(_Written in Cypher._)
-
-“My Dear Boy,--For you are my dear boy still, although you have of late
-caused me a great deal of anxiety. You hardly know how much I endured
-until I received your letter from Malta, and even then I was tormented
-by a dread of what it might have been found necessary to do. I allude to
-the death of the steward, which, to say the least, was very lucky for
-us. You wonder how I know this? I will tell you later on. There is so
-much to relate that I must start at the beginning, or I shall get mixed
-up. First and foremost, the business is steadily recovering from the
-shock given to it by the abstraction of so much portable property.
-Secondly, my brother has not the slightest suspicion that there is any
-reason why Harley Riddell should not stay where he is, and I am
-beginning to be of his opinion. This belief is inspired in me by a
-strange sequence of circumstances, all of which seem to point to one
-conclusion. He must really be a very wicked man, or Providence would not
-work so persistently against him as it seems to do. Everything that
-could help him and hurt you is almost miraculously rendered powerless,
-and everybody whom we had cause to dread has been promptly removed. How,
-therefore, can anyone doubt that Divine vengeance is exacting atonement
-for some fearful crime which has not yet been brought to light? This
-being so, we are nothing less than the instruments used by Providence
-for its own ends, and I regard what you have done as the involuntary
-outcome of an inexplicable and unconscious cerebral influence.
-
-“But now that the aims of Providence are achieved, I beseech you to
-assert your own identity and to fight against any impulse to repeat any
-one of the dangerous proceedings of the past few months.
-
-“And now for such news as I have. Perhaps I ought to have mentioned
-sooner that your mother and sisters are quite well. Also that I am in
-like case both mentally and bodily, now that I know you to be rid of
-your enemies. It would have been an awful Damoclean sword hanging over
-us if that inquisitive Wear had not been providentially removed from our
-path. Then there was my poor old friend Mr. Edward Lyon. Did you see in
-the papers anything about his sudden death while away on his business
-mission to America? I had nothing but esteem for him. But I must say
-that I felt immensely relieved when the news of his death reached us. He
-had turned unpleasantly suspicious just before he sailed, and would most
-assuredly have begun to make undesirable inquiries on his return. But
-heaven has seen fit to remove him to a better world. That it has at the
-same time removed one who might have been the means of proving Riddell
-not guilty of the crime for which he suffers is only another proof to me
-that he is, as I said before, being made to expiate some former sin.
-
-“Nor is this by any means all the proof of my theory. You know Clement
-Corney? And perhaps you feel uneasy at the mention of his name. If so,
-you may set your fears at rest, for he also is numbered among those who
-might have been a witness against you, but is not. A week ago he came to
-me with a long tale about what he knew and about what he suspected. You
-seem to have been imprudently confidential with him, and to have allowed
-him to pry into your affairs far too much. From what he told me I judged
-him to be a very formidable witness against you and deemed it advisable
-to accede to his demands for money, but looked with anything but
-equanimity upon the prospect of having to continue supplying him with
-money as long as he chose to blackmail me. I should have been left no
-choice in the matter, as exposure, after having gone so far, would mean
-ruin. But here Providence once more interposed most strangely. Last
-night, on opening my evening paper, I came upon the account of the
-inquest on Clement Corney’s body. He had been jerked from the top step
-of a ’bus and had broken his neck.
-
-“This is all very strange and wonderful. But the strangest thing of all
-has to be related yet. As you will see by the postmark of this letter,
-we have come to St. Ives for our holiday. We arrived here on Monday, and
-on Tuesday I was walking on the beach and wondering how you were going
-on when I saw a group of children become considerably excited. Going up
-to them I found that one of them was holding a bottle which had been
-washed up by the tide. Seeing that the bottle was carefully sealed, and
-appeared to contain papers, I offered the children a shilling for it.
-They ran off with the shilling in high glee, while I secreted the bottle
-in my dustcoat, and walked rapidly towards our lodgings with it. I
-cannot account for the impulse which prompted these apparently
-irrelevant actions, except upon the hypothesis of Providential
-interference already mentioned. I do not usually take much interest in
-the doings of children, and I am not naturally of a prying, inquisitive
-disposition, and yet I was anxious to open that bottle in the privacy of
-my own bedroom. And now mark the result.
-
-“That bottle contained papers giving a detailed account of all that
-Hilton Riddell, alias William Trace, had done, and was doing, to ruin
-you and liberate his brother. What a sneak the fellow has been to
-deceive people, and to do the tricky things he was doing. No wonder he
-came to a bad end. And how vindictive he must have been to write down
-all he wrote on the papers that have so wonderfully been put in my
-possession. Why, only one half the details would have reversed the
-relative positions of his brother and yourself, if anyone but me had
-secured that bottle. It seems miraculous, doesn’t it, that, after
-tossing about on the waters of the broad Atlantic, the fragile
-receptacle of a deadly secret should have been guided to the only person
-who knew how to make a proper use of it? I broke the bottle, and after
-reading them destroyed the papers. And what do you to say to the strange
-fact that I, who had never been in St. Ives before, should chance to be
-there just when that bottle was washed ashore? Only picture what a
-calamity it would have been had anyone but myself stumbled upon it.
-
-“The whole thing has only served to strengthen the belief expressed
-nearer the beginning of this letter, and I no longer feel the slightest
-qualms of conscience on his behalf. Nor do I feel much further
-uneasiness about you. Wear is dead. Mr. Lyon is dead. Clement Corney is
-dead. The carefully-prepared proofs against you which Hilton Riddell
-consigned to the waves have perished in a more deadly element, and he
-himself is powerless to do you further injury unless the sea gives up
-its dead. All things taken together, therefore, you may consider
-yourself perfectly safe, and I do not think there would be the slightest
-risk in your returning to England, and resuming your duties at the shop.
-Let me know as soon as possible whether you intend to do so or not. You
-will have had sufficient holiday, and ought to try to make up for all
-the worry you have caused me lately.
-
-“One thing puzzles me a little. How did Hilton Riddell get to know that
-you were sailing in the ‘Merry Maid,’ and what led him to pitch his
-suspicions on you? It couldn’t be all chance, and, but for his timely
-extinction things might have been very awkward for you by this time.
-
-“But enough of this subject. You know all there is to know, and I know
-as much as I want to know. Nor do I desire ever to open the subject
-again.
-
-“You will be interested to hear that Mr. Leonard Claridge is violently
-in love with Ada, and is very anxious to marry her off-hand. I am just
-as anxious that the marriage should take place as he is, for it would be
-a great thing to have Ada so advantageously settled. She pretends to
-turn her nose up at an offer from a grocer. But she is a very sensible
-girl, after all, and will reflect that if Mr. Claridge is a grocer he is
-not in the retail line, and will be able to provide her with an
-establishment quite equal to her mother’s.
-
-“Fanny is likely to be much more troublesome to us. She is very
-passionate and intractable, and nobody seems able to manage her since
-the night you left home. That night was also the one on which Wear came
-to such a sudden and tragic end. It was also the night on which that
-governess disappeared, who seemed to have such a genius for managing
-Fanny. When I returned home, after seeing you safe on board the ‘Merry
-Maid,’ the governess had gone out. It was odd that she never came back,
-wasn’t it?”
-
-Yes, it was certainly odd. Indeed, it was the one fly in Mr. Stavanger’s
-ointment. Just now the fact did not trouble him, because he was not
-aware of it.
-
-At one of the principal hotels in Bombay a young man sat reading the
-letter from which the above long extract is given. He would have been
-fairly good-looking but for the unpleasant expression which his reckless
-indulgence in vicious pleasures and his aggressively selfish temperament
-had given him. In height and breadth he somewhat exceeded the average,
-but his gait was seen to be clumsy when he walked, although his
-proportions were regular enough. His hands and feet were small and well
-shaped, his complexion of a clear, but healthy enough paleness when he
-condescended to lead an abstemious life. Just now it was full of
-tell-tale pimples. His features were regular; his teeth well-shaped, but
-slightly discoloured; his hair, eyes, and expression all as black as
-they can be found anywhere.
-
-Such was Hugh Stavanger, known on the hotel books as Harry Staley. He
-had been to the “poste restante” for his letter, and as his eyes
-wandered from one page to another, rapidly deciphering the contents that
-would have proved so baffling to anyone not initiated in the business of
-Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., the heavy scowl on his face gave way to a
-look of evil triumph, not unmingled with astonishment.
-
-“Well, of all the lucky accidents, these beat everything,” he murmured.
-“To think of all those people being bowled over like that. But what a
-caution the governor is, to be sure, with his talk about wickedness and
-Providence. And he really writes as if he believes what he preaches.
-There is one thing, though, in which he is quite right. The sea can’t
-give up its dead, at any rate not in such a condition as to be able to
-speak against me. Hullo! What’s this? Curse that girl. There is no
-mistake about her now. She was a spy when pretending to be governess.
-She disappeared from our house the night I sailed. This means that she
-found out where I was going to, and set that scoundrel of a Riddell on
-my trail. Her next manœuvre was to follow me out to Malta. These people
-evidently know who really took the diamonds. And they are moving heaven
-and earth to bring me to book. Ah! well! They mean to win. So do I, and
-all the odds are now in my favour. They may suspect what they like, but
-they haven’t a proof left. As the governor says, Providence is dead
-against them. We all know that it’s no use flying in the face of
-Providence, so my enemies are foredoomed to disappointment.
-
-“So the governor thinks I had better go home again, and that I should be
-quite safe. I don’t exactly agree with him, and I have an idea that I
-can work a trick worth two of that. This interesting young lady, whom I
-imagine to be Miss Cory, wants to discover my whereabouts. I have, very
-foolishly, been running away from her. I think I will reverse my
-tactics. It would be completing the good offices of Providence if I were
-to permit my enemies to overtake me. Nay, I will go further than that. I
-will give them indirect information of my whereabouts. Then, just when
-they imagine the hour of their triumph has arrived, I will remove them
-from my path with even less compunction than I felt over Hilton Riddell.
-
-“Yes, the hunted shall turn hunter, and whether it is God or devil that
-is helping me, I mean to win.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI.
-
-AN UNEXPECTED ALLY.
-
-
-Annie trembled violently when she saw Hugh Stavanger disappearing with
-the balloon, and for a moment seemed almost fainting with excitement.
-
-“Courage, my darling,” said her father. “He can hardly escape us now,
-for I will at once take steps to have him arrested as soon as the
-balloon descends. Now your desire to see this balloon ascent is
-partially accounted for. Oh, here is Major Colbrook. Do you know, sir,
-the man of whom we are in search is actually in that balloon?”
-
-“Are you sure?”
-
-“Quite sure. We have taken note of his appearance too closely to mistake
-any other man for him. We have also heard some news about him this
-afternoon, and have secured a witness who saw him with the stolen
-diamonds in his possession.”
-
-“By jove, you are getting on. I suppose there had better be no time
-lost in seeing after his capture as soon as the balloon descends. But
-where, in the name of fortune, is it going to? Why--it’s going right out
-to sea!”
-
-Others had noticed also that a catastrophe seemed to be impending, and
-intense excitement prevailed, which became augmented when the balloon
-was lost sight of altogether. As we know, darkness came on while the
-aeronauts were still being whirled away from the steamer which was to
-have overtaken them, and they would have perished but for the opportune
-arrival of the ss. “Centurion.”
-
-The Corys were dreadfully disappointed at this fresh freak of fate. To
-lose their prize when it seemed so nearly within their grasp was a blow
-sufficient to shake their hope of ever being able to help Harley, for
-everything worked against them.
-
-“I am afraid your chances of laying your hands on Stavanger, junior, are
-gone,” said Major Colbrook, when he called to see our friends the next
-morning.
-
-“How so?” inquired Mr. Cory.
-
-“Well, none of the ships that have come in this morning have sighted the
-balloon. The probability is that it has come to grief, and that the men
-are all drowned or killed. I am sorry for the other fellows, but
-sympathy would be wasted on a scoundrel who would swear another man’s
-liberty away for a crime he has committed himself.”
-
-“Perhaps so. But, if Stavanger has perished, the proofs of his guilt
-will have been lost with him, and that will be a very serious thing for
-us.”
-
-“But you have a witness in the shape of the jeweller, who can prove that
-the diamonds were offered to him for sale.”
-
-“There you are wrong. Unless we can secure some of them, we cannot show
-reasonable proof that these are the identical diamonds that were
-stolen.”
-
-“I think, father, that the sooner we look after that ship-captain the
-better. You know we were told that he also had some jewels for sale. As
-he was in Hugh Stavanger’s company, I expect he had exacted them as the
-price of his silence or his help. If we can find him, it may turn out
-that we can do without the diamond merchant’s son. Our present object
-must be to expedite Harley’s liberation. The punishment of the
-wrong-doers can follow after.”
-
-“Bravo, Miss Cory. You have hit the nail on the head,” exclaimed the
-major. “Look here, we know the name of the ship, and that she has left
-Malta. Let’s go to the harbour-master, and find out where she cleared
-for. You may be able to catch her at the next discharging port. Before
-you could overtake the ‘Merry Maid’ now she will be loaded and away. So
-you must find out somehow where she is bound for.”
-
-As Major Colbrook’s advice was considered good, it was acted upon at
-once, but the result of the inquiries made was somewhat disappointing.
-The “Merry Maid” had gone to Barcelona, and from there to Gibraltar for
-orders, and what those orders were would take some little time to
-discover.
-
-“Have you the ‘Shipping Gazette’?” inquired the major.
-
-“No, sir; we don’t go in for that much, and I have no recent copies by
-me. I’ll tell you what, though; if it is very important that you should
-know where the ‘Merry Maid’ is, why don’t you cable to the owners?”
-
-“A very good idea, if I knew where to cable to,” said Mr. Cory. “But I
-have not the slightest notion who the owners are.”
-
-“There I am better informed than you,” put in Annie, eagerly. “Hilton
-gave me the name and address of the owners, and I have them here in my
-note-book.”
-
-“Capital!” cried the major. “We shall manage it yet. Now for the
-address.”
-
-“Messrs. Rose and Gibney, agents, Great Water Street, London.”
-
-“Good. The next thing is to decide what to say. You don’t want your own
-name to figure, I suppose? No? I thought not. Then you had better cable
-in my name, and direct the reply to come to my house.”
-
-After a little delay, the following message was sent to Messrs. Rose and
-Gibney:--“At what port, and when, is ‘Merry Maid’ due?”
-
-The answer to this, which had been prepaid, was--“Due at Cardiff, 4th
-proximo, from Antwerp, to load for Port Said.”
-
-“Splendid. That will suit you to a T,” exclaimed the major. “You can
-stay here two or three weeks, to give yourself time to hunt up as much
-information as possible about Stavanger. Then, failing success, you can
-proceed from here direct to Port Said, and board the ‘Merry Maid’ in the
-canal. By the time you get to Cardiff, the vessel might have started on
-her voyage, so your surest chance of success lies in waiting for this
-Captain Cochrane at his port of destination. And I think you had better
-take the authorities into your confidence. They might help you to find
-Stavanger.”
-
-It was agreed to follow Major Colbrook’s advice in the main, but our
-friends preferred to go on to Port Said without much more delay.
-
-“Hugh Stavanger probably saw us,” said Annie. “If so, he will not come
-back to Malta.”
-
-“Perhaps not, but you have no guarantee that your supposition as to his
-having seen you is correct. And you will surely not leave here till news
-of some sort respecting the balloonists arrives.”
-
-“No; it will be better to wait a little while.”
-
-That a little patience was advisable, was proved when the particulars of
-the rescue of the balloonists came to hand. When, however, the Corys
-learned that Hugh Stavanger was not returning to Malta, they left the
-island for Port Said as soon as it could be managed. But here they were
-baffled again, as by the time they landed, the man whom they sought was
-already on his way to Bombay, and no efforts of theirs could discover a
-trace of him.
-
-“We must remain here now until the ‘Merry Maid’ arrives,” said Annie.
-“Meanwhile, it strikes me that we have been acting very clumsily. To
-give a different name to ship captains and hotel proprietors is not
-enough. We must disguise ourselves effectually. It is quite possible
-that Hugh Stavanger recognised me at Valetta, and that but for that
-misfortune he would have been brought to book by this time. Such a
-blunder must not be made again. We have a great stake to play for, and
-we intend to win.”
-
-“You are right, Annie. If the fellow suspects us, he will look out for
-us, so we must circumvent him by losing ourselves, as it were.”
-
-The result of the conversation that now ensued between father and
-daughter was a complete change in the appearance of both of them, and
-those who could recognise Mr. Cory or his daughter in the elderly
-clergyman who was supposed to be the tutor and travelling guide of the
-rather delicate-looking young Englishman who accompanied him would have
-to be extremely wide-awake. There was no cessation of watchfulness on
-the part of the so-called Rev. Alexander Bootle and Mr. Ernest Fraser.
-But very little that was of special interest to them occurred during
-their stay in Port Said, and they were very glad when at last the “Merry
-Maid” appeared in the port. Duly armed with the necessary authority, the
-Rev. Mr. Bootle, accompanied by an officer of the law, went on board the
-steamer the moment it was possible to do so, his object being the arrest
-of Captain Cochrane, on the charge of being accessory after the fact to
-the great diamond robbery in Hatton Garden.
-
-Picture his dismay on discovering that Captain Cochrane had not come out
-with his ship this time. According to the account of Mr. Gerard, the new
-master of the “Merry Maid,” Mr. Cochrane had had a legacy of a thousand
-pounds left him lately, and he had resolved to take a holiday for the
-space of a voyage. On the return of the ship to England, he meant to
-join it, and Captain Gerard would then have to subside into his former
-position of chief mate.
-
-That evening, conceiving that nothing was to be done there towards the
-object they had at heart, Mr. Fraser and his companion were arranging
-their luggage, preparatory to returning to England on the morrow. Both
-were downcast--the former particularly so.
-
-“It’s of no use trying to do anything for Harley,” was Mr. Fraser’s
-remark. “The way in which we are foiled at every turn is driving me mad.
-Surely fate cannot always work so determinedly against people who are
-fighting on the side of right and justice.”
-
-“I don’t know. It’s a queerly mixed-up world. But I don’t see any cause
-for being so terribly disheartened. We may come across Cochrane in
-England without much trouble. And it is just possible that Stavanger has
-gone back to England, too. He may think himself safe there now, and
-events may develop rapidly in our favour while there.”
-
-At this juncture, a knock was heard at the door, and a servant entered
-the room with a note on a salver. The note was brief, but puzzling.
-
-“The present captain of the ‘Merry Maid’ would like an interview with
-the Rev. Mr. Bootle. He thinks that Mr. Bootle will be greatly benefited
-thereby.”
-
-“Show the gentleman in,” was the order given as soon as the note was
-read, and a moment afterwards a tall, well-made man entered the room. He
-was about thirty years old, originally possessed of fair hair and a
-concomitant complexion. Already, however, his hair was of the sparsest,
-and of nondescript tint, while exposure to the weather had invested his
-face and neck with the ruddiest of hues. As if to atone for the lack of
-hair on the top of his head, he was endowed with a moustache of which
-nine men out of ten would have envied him the possession. The extremely
-punctilious neatness of his attire would have led many to set him down
-as foppishly inclined. But one look at the keen, piercing grey eyes
-would have negatived the supposition that he was of a weak nature.
-
-“Pray be seated, Captain Gerard,” said Mr. Bootle. “You have business
-with us, I believe.”
-
-“Well, I think so. To begin with, you don’t seem to be friendly towards
-Captain Cochrane.”
-
-“One isn’t usually good chums with the people one wants to arrest.”
-
-“Precisely so. Now, I am not particularly anxious, either to do
-Cochrane an ill turn, or to do you a good turn without sufficient
-reason. A short explanation of my position will show you that I have a
-strong personal motive in seeking your further acquaintance. I have been
-ten years in the employment of the owners of the ‘Merry Maid,’ and when
-two years ago I passed my final exam., and got a master’s ticket, I was
-promised the first vacancy as captain that offered in the company. Soon
-after this the former skipper of the ‘Merry Maid’ died, and I expected
-to be appointed to her, but was disgusted to find myself passed over in
-favour of a cousin of one of the owners--Cochrane, forsooth. Now, he is
-a man with not half my experience, and is popular with nobody that has
-to sail with him; so you may readily believe that I have not found it
-easy to swallow humble pie as his subordinate. At present he is taking a
-holiday. He says that he has had a legacy left him. You boarded the ship
-this morning with a warrant to arrest him on a charge of being concerned
-in a diamond robbery. I have put two and two together, and have come to
-the conclusion that the legacy is a hoax invented to cover his
-possession of money he could not otherwise give a good account of. If
-your suspicions, and my suspicions, I may add, are proved correct,
-Captain Cochrane won’t tread the ‘Merry Maid’s’ deck again. Failing his
-return, I am sure to be given permanent command, and as I consider
-myself to have a right to the position, I shall be very glad to give any
-information I can that will remove my rival from my path. I have, you
-see, been perfectly straightforward and honest with you. I don’t pretend
-to disinterested motives, or any rot about only being anxious to serve
-the ends of justice. I want Cochrane out of my way, and for that reason
-alone I am ready to co-operate with you against him. If you care to give
-me your confidence, we may be able to help each other.”
-
-Both his hearers had listened eagerly to what Captain Gerard had to say.
-Then they nodded to each other, after mutually questioning the
-advisability of trusting this stranger, who might, after all, be a
-friend of Captain Cochrane, and might have come to pump them in order to
-put the villain on his guard. But, somehow, they were both inclined to
-believe what had just been told them, and renewed hope coursed through
-their veins at the prospect of making important discoveries after all.
-
-“I believe what you say,” remarked the Rev. Mr. Bootle, after a short
-pause; “and after you have heard all there is to say on our side, you
-will, I am sure, be even more ready than at present to help us.”
-
-Then followed a recapitulation of all the details already familiar to
-the reader, and it was as Mr. Bootle had surmised. Captain Gerard became
-greatly excited, and vowed that he would do all he could in the cause of
-justice, even if it became imperative to work openly, and thus lose the
-favour of his employers, who were Cochrane’s relations.
-
-“And you say that Riddell’s brother sailed as steward in the ‘Merry
-Maid’ last voyage? Depend upon it, he must have betrayed his identity in
-some way or other. And I will tell you why I think so. There has been
-some whispering aboard the ship about the late steward’s disappearance.
-If this steward was the man you say, his disappearance is no longer
-mysterious. He was murdered. And, what’s more, I will try to prove it.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII.
-
-BAITING THE TRAP.
-
-
-“You would like to know my reasons for believing that your friend has
-met with foul play,” said Captain Gerard, after the first horror and
-surprise of his hearers was over. “Well, here they are. It was only
-yesterday that our second mate, who is new to the ship, related a
-conversation he had had with the bo’sun. The latter asserts that on the
-night that saw the last of the man supposed to be William Trace, it was
-so unbearably stuffy down below that he coiled himself up beside the
-winch, between the third and after hatch, and went to sleep there. He
-says that it must have been approaching morning, when he suddenly awoke
-with a sensation of danger, such as we all experience at times when our
-sleep is disturbed. With his senses all on the alert, he looked about
-him, without at first noting anything. Then it struck him that the sound
-he had heard was a splash, and a moment after he saw Messrs. Cochrane
-and Torrens creeping stealthily towards the companion, down which they
-vanished. Shortly afterwards he fell asleep again, and did not connect
-the steward’s disappearance with the splash he had heard, or with the
-skipper’s stealthy movements, until he heard different members of the
-crew whispering their suspicions of foul play. Had the weather been bad,
-or had the steward been an unsteady man, it might have been supposed
-that he had fallen overboard while drunk, as the ship was not rolling.
-But the man was as steady as the weather was fine, and he could not have
-fallen overboard without deliberately trying to do so. The inference,
-therefore, is in favour of his having been pitched over. You may not
-think this much proof of my belief that he was murdered. But our Chippy
-stumbled upon a motive, or what would have struck a keen observer as a
-good equivalent for one. He was ordered by the captain to repair sundry
-holes which had been made in the wainscoting by the steward. Since I
-know who the steward was, I am sure these holes had been made for
-purposes of espionage; that he discovered collusion between Cochrane and
-the passenger; that they, in their turn, discovered who he was, and
-deliberately negatived his evidence against them by murdering him. There
-are also many other corroborative little incidents to be unearthed, I am
-sure, and I promise you that by the time the ‘Merry Maid’ has finished
-this voyage, there will have been gathered by me all the information
-possible concerning this suspected murder. Meanwhile, your best course
-will be to return to England, and try to secure Cochrane. He lives in
-Disraeli Road, Forest Gate, London. Before we separate I will give you
-his complete address.”
-
-“Is he married?”
-
-“He has been, but his wife is dead. Since her death he has placed his
-son under the care of a sister, and he makes her house his home also
-when in port. Only secure him, and you will learn enough to liberate
-your friend from gaol. Cochrane will tell all he can about Stavanger to
-screen himself. He is notoriously of a sneakish disposition. If money is
-no object, I would suggest that you cable to somebody in England to see
-that the fellow does not give you the slip. And now I guess I had better
-be moving, as soon as you have given me an address that will always find
-you. We are going on to Bombay from here. Should I come across
-Stavanger, you may bet your bottom dollar that I will ensure his
-arrest.”
-
-A few weeks after the above conversation, an elderly gentleman in
-clerical garb was having a somewhat heated discussion with a private
-detective.
-
-“How in the world could you bungle so seriously as to let the man slip
-through your fingers? I telegraphed the importance of his capture to
-you, warning you always to keep him in sight. And yet I find, on
-arriving here myself, that you have lost all trace of him.”
-
-So said the irate clergyman, to whom the detective replied--
-
-“My dear sir, when you have lived a little longer, you will perhaps have
-a better understanding of the difficulties of my profession. The man
-whom I did watch tallied exactly with the description of the man I was
-instructed to watch, and it is not my fault that it turns out to be the
-brother-in-law whom I have shadowed. I do not believe Cochrane has been
-near the house.”
-
-“Perhaps you are right. But my vexation is none the less, for, somehow,
-every effort I have made, so far, has resulted in nothing but
-disappointment.”
-
-“Well, it’s a long lane that never has a turning, and Cochrane is
-evidently dubious as to his safety and has chosen to obliterate himself
-for a while. We may take it for granted that he won’t join the ‘Merry
-Maid’ again. Nor will the share of the stolen diamonds which he was seen
-with at Valetta be enough to support him permanently. I should imagine
-he will change his name and set up in some other line of business in
-London or its vicinity. If you care to empower me to do so, I will
-employ one of my men to investigate, and report the appearance of the
-proprietors of new enterprises, preferably those of a quiet, shady
-nature.”
-
-“London is such a big place, that we are as likely to stumble across our
-man in the street, as to discover him in the way you suggest. But I
-suppose it will be as well to be watchful.”
-
-It was only too true. Once more, when apparently on the eve of success,
-our friends had been most bitterly disappointed by the discovery that
-their quarry had escaped them. For a week his whilom home was carefully
-watched, but he did not put in an appearance there, and, after awhile,
-it was discovered that his relatives were greatly distressed about him,
-as he had neither visited them nor acquainted them with his place of
-abode for some time past.
-
-All things considered, Harley’s prospects of release seemed no better
-than they were at the time of his conviction. But it was at least a
-little satisfactory to learn that his health had so far not suffered
-quite so much as had been feared. His mother, too, bore up wonderfully
-under all her trials, and expressed her firm faith in the ultimate
-restoration of her son’s liberty and reputation. Hilton’s fate had been
-a great blow to her at first. Then, much to the surprise of friends, she
-declined to believe that he was really dead, in spite of the evidence
-that was forthcoming to that effect.
-
-“Depend upon it,” she said, “God wouldn’t be so cruel as to deprive me
-of both my boys. I shall yet see them happy and well.”
-
-After a time nobody tried to argue her out of this belief, for it
-comforted her, and kept her from sinking into the despondency that would
-otherwise have overwhelmed her. Miss Margaret Cory was, as usual, a
-comfort and a consolation to everybody. Mr. Cory was glad to be at home
-again, but was as determined as ever to pursue his investigations
-further. Annie--quiet, subdued, and sad--was yet unremittent in her
-efforts to gain information likely to be useful. As time wore on, she
-became more brave, nay, positively daring, and showed such skill in
-safely following up clues that her father no longer felt any uneasiness
-about her, even though her absences from home were often unexpectedly
-lengthened.
-
-The family had removed to a new house in a neighbourhood to which they
-were strange, and none but themselves knew that she was a daughter of
-the house, since, for prudential reasons, she had retained her masculine
-clothing, without which it would not have been so easy for her to
-penetrate unobserved into all sorts of places. Of course the case had
-been put into the hands of an official detective, who, however, was as
-much at a standstill as they were.
-
-One day Annie, whom the servants and neighbours supposed to be Mr.
-Edgar Bootle, son of the Rev. Alexander Bootle, found among the letters
-on the breakfast table one bearing the Bombay postmark. She concluded at
-once that it was from Captain Gerard, as he had promised to write on his
-arrival at Bombay.
-
-“Look here, father,” she said eagerly, as the “Rev. Mr. Bootle” entered
-the breakfast room, “here is Captain Gerard’s letter. Open it at once
-and see what he says.”
-
-The request was promptly obeyed, and what was in the letter is here
-transcribed:--
-
-“SS. ‘Merry Maid,’ Bombay.
-
-“Dear Sir,--As per promise, I am losing no time in affording you such
-information as is in my power. I find that the look-out man who was on
-duty on the night, and at the time of Mr. Hilton Riddell’s
-disappearance, is also convinced that he heard a suspicious splash, but
-it is doubtful if either he or the carpenter would care to appear as
-witnesses in the event of a new trial, since they are afraid of being
-detained, without recompense sufficient, long enough to cause them to
-lose their ship. Perhaps, however, you may be able to make them an offer
-good enough to overcome hesitation in this direction. But I have,
-nevertheless, some very valuable information for you. Yesterday, having
-only been in port an hour or two, and having finished all business for
-the day, I was having a turn on the Apollo Bunda, when whom should I
-meet face to face but our late passenger. He recognised me at once as
-the former mate of the ‘Merry Maid,’ but would have passed by without
-apparent recognition if I had not buttonholed him, and made this course
-impossible. He acknowledged my salutation very stiffly, and would still
-have passed on had I not remarked, ‘Look here, old man, it’s lucky for
-you we have met; otherwise you would most certainly be in gaol
-to-morrow.’
-
-“You should have seen his face. It went as white as a scared man’s face
-ever can, and for a moment he looked as if he was going into a fit. Then
-he pulled himself together, and tried to make light of his emotion.
-
-“‘What a queer way you have of talking, Mr. Gerard,’ he said, and I was
-viciously glad to see what a feeble show he made of the self-possession
-he tried to muster. ‘How on earth could I be entitled to lodgings in
-gaol?’
-
-“‘Well, thereby hangs a tale,’ I said. ‘Suppose you come down with me to
-a quiet house I know of, where we can talk unobserved. You have some
-deadly enemies in Bombay at this minute, and the sooner you take
-yourself away from a public place like this the better.’
-
-“Fifteen minutes later we were sitting, each armed with a whisky and
-soda, in the public room of a house which I, in common with other
-sea-faring officers, had often frequented during my numerous voyages to
-Bombay. Stavanger was desperately nervous, and was careful to sit with
-his back to the general company, while I, having a good view of all who
-came in, was able to assure him that, so far, none of his enemies were
-present. And then I exercised a stroke of diplomacy, for which I am sure
-you will commend me.
-
-“I have induced him to set off for England, where you will have no
-difficulty of capturing him. I set a trap for him, and he has walked
-into it beautifully. Briefly, this is what I did. I told him that at
-Port Said a middle-aged gentleman and his daughter, accompanied by an
-officer of the law, came on board the ‘Merry Maid’ with a warrant for
-the arrest of one Hugh Stavanger, alias Paul Torrens, on a charge of
-being the principal person implicated in a diamond robbery that had
-taken place some time ago at Hatton Garden. ‘The young lady,’ I
-continued, ‘was engaged to be married to a man who has been convicted of
-the crime, and she has vowed to unearth you and haul you up, if she has
-to follow you all over the world. She has tracked you from one place to
-another, and is quite confident of catching you some time. I suggested
-that you were probably in England again. But neither she nor her father
-thought this possible.’ ‘Depend upon it,’ Miss Cory said, ‘the scoundrel
-will never dare come to England again, and it would be folly to look for
-him there. If he had felt safe there, he would not have come away, that
-is true.’ I told Stavanger much more than this, all tending to make him
-believe that, after all, England was the only safe place for him. I
-enlarged on the wealth at your disposal, and said that you had several
-detectives trying to find him somewhere abroad. Also that you had found
-out somehow that he had sailed for Bombay, that you had immediately
-decided to follow him in one of the mail boats, and that you must have
-reached Bombay a few days before the ‘Merry Maid’ arrived. I also
-professed to have no sympathy with you, and remarked that if I could lay
-my hands on a few diamonds I would only be too glad of the chance. The
-fellow did not condescend to chum with me at all when I was only a mate.
-Now he seems to repent his error of judgment; is convinced that I am
-quite in harmony and sympathy with him; and is ready to swallow any
-advice that I may offer. Here is the result of my advice and manœuvring.
-He went back to his hotel with his hat over his eyes, and his light coat
-huddled about his neck as much as possible, I being kind enough to
-accompany him. Then he put a few things into his pockets, packed a
-portmanteau, paid his hotel bill, and went with me to the skipper of a
-boat leaving for England that tide. He is now a passenger in that boat,
-which is called the ‘Hornby Cross,’ and is due in London a month from
-date. Before parting from him, I, partially by wheedling, partially by
-insistence, got a diamond ring out of him. This ring I will bring home
-with me, and, should it prove to be a part of the stolen property, you
-will have proof enough to saddle the robbery on Stavanger, even if he
-were not walking right into your clutches. This letter will reach you a
-week before the ‘Hornby Cross’ is due, and will give you time to make
-the necessary arrangements for capture. The ‘Hornby Cross’ is owned by
-Messrs. Ward, Willow, and Co., Fenchurch Street, and Stavanger’s present
-alias is John Morton. A word or two more. The scoundrel had half a
-notion for a few minutes of remaining here, on the chance of being able
-to ‘stop your gallop,’ as he called it. In other words, if he can ever
-get half a chance he will murder you, as he considers that if the world
-were rid of Miss Cory and her father he would be perfectly safe. I
-persuaded him that it would be foolish for him to linger here, and vowed
-that I could find a safe method of disposing of you. I am actually to
-have a hundred pounds as soon as I can prove Stavanger’s enemies to be
-no longer in the land of the living. Nice for you, isn’t it? But there
-is no fear of my ever earning that hundred pounds, nor of him ever
-employing anyone else to earn it, since he is sure to be in your power
-soon.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII.
-
-MORE DISAPPOINTMENTS.
-
-
-The “Hornby Cross,” having accomplished its voyage in safety, was viewed
-with considerable interest as it was being manœuvred into Millwall Dock,
-whither it had brought a cargo of grain from India. Among the onlookers
-were a few whose attention was the result of curiosity alone; but the
-greater part of the small crowd assembled at the dock gates had business
-of some sort on board. There were relatives and friends of the returning
-seafarers, eagerly looking out for their own folk, and anxious to see
-them again after their long voyage. And there were numbers of touters
-for nearly every trade that can be patronised by seafarers. There was
-also Mr. Gay, a detective whom we have met before, talking to an elderly
-clergyman and a slim young man, whose clear blue eyes keenly watched the
-operations on board the incoming vessel.
-
-Presently she was near enough to be boarded by the most venturous
-spirits in the crowd, and these were soon clambering about in what
-seemed a very reckless fashion to those unused to the sight. Among the
-first to touch the “Hornby Cross’s” deck was Mr. Gay, and he at once
-made for the captain, who was standing on the bridge, contentedly
-watching the operations of the dock pilot, into whose charge the vessel
-had been put.
-
-“Good morning, sir,” said Mr. Gay, touching his hat in greeting. “I am
-glad to see you safe in port. My name is Gay. You will have received the
-note I sent you by the pilot this morning.”
-
-“Your name is Gay, is it? Well, I guess you won’t feel like your name
-for a bit. Your note came too late, sir.”
-
-“The deuce! Do you mean to say that Morton, as he calls himself, has
-given us the slip?”
-
-“I do. You see, I would have done my best to help you if I had had only
-half a notion who my passenger was. As I hadn’t, you can’t be surprised
-at being done.”
-
-“But the man really started from Bombay with you?”
-
-“Yes, he really did. But he didn’t choose to come all the way with us,
-and I had no reason for supposing that he was wanted here. We had to
-call at Gibraltar for bunker coals, and Mr. Morton expressed a fancy to
-remain behind and explore Spain. I reckon he had funked about coming to
-England, and thought the Spaniards would be better chums with a rogue.”
-
-“My clients will be dreadfully disappointed. Everything seems to go
-against them.”
-
-“It seems to me that in this case it is your own stupidity that has gone
-against them. You must excuse the remark, but it expresses what I
-think.”
-
-“And in what way have I been stupid, may I ask?”
-
-“Well, you might have found out where we were likely to bunker. The
-owners would have given you the information. Then you could have come
-out to intercept your man before he had a chance to clear, instead of
-waiting here expecting him to walk into the trap set for him. Or you
-could have cabled to me to detain him. But, of course, these little
-items are things a detective wouldn’t be likely to think of.”
-
-“I feel quite grateful for your sympathy in my disappointment, Captain
-Criddle, but feel it necessary to correct you in a few particulars. Even
-though only a detective, I was struck with the idea that it would be
-wise to consult the owners. Their information left only the course
-adopted open to me. I was told that you had probably already taken in
-bunker coals at Malta, and that you would not be calling at any other
-place before your arrival in England. It is only six days since we
-learned that Morton, or, more correctly speaking, Stavanger, was on
-board your ship, and either meeting him, or cabling to have him detained
-was out of the question. You received instructions through the pilot at
-Gravesend, and I fail to see what further steps could have been taken
-for the man’s capture, unless we had been more accurately informed of
-your proceedings by your owners.”
-
-“Oh, well, it isn’t their fault, as they knew no different. But I
-haven’t time to talk any more, as I have a swarm of people to see. Good
-afternoon.”
-
-Thus peremptorily dismissed, Mr. Gay found it necessary to return to
-shore without the prize he had hoped to land with him, and his
-professional chagrin was mingled with real sorrow for the bitter
-disappointment of his clients. He was not a little angry with Captain
-Criddle for his want of sympathy and his unflattering insinuations.
-These were, no doubt, prompted by the reluctance felt by most people to
-have anything to do with a criminal case in any shape or form, and
-Detective Gay was not far wrong when he suspected Captain Criddle of
-being rather pleased than otherwise that the expected arrest had not
-taken place on board his ship.
-
-That the Corys were deeply dismayed is a foregone conclusion, and that
-Mr. Cory thought it useless to make further investigations for a while
-is not surprising.
-
-“The man won’t have stayed in Gibraltar, that is certain,” he said. “And
-if we were to go there, and follow up the trail, it is doubtful if we
-could ever track him and secure his return to England. So long as he
-chooses to remain in Spain, so long is he safe. Even if he leaves there
-I’m afraid his pursuit would be but a wild goose chase. His predilection
-for aliases will make identification difficult, and he seems to possess
-some abnormal instinct that cautions him against coming danger.”
-
-“I think myself, sir,” observed Mr. Gay, “that he won’t come back to
-England, at all events, until he has run through his plunder. Even then
-he may be quietly supplied with money by his father, whom we believe to
-to be in league with him. If I were you I would not move in the matter
-for a while, in order to lull all suspicion of pursuit. If we can
-stumble on Captain Cochrane in the meantime, so much the better. We may
-be able to prove Mr. Riddell’s innocence through him.”
-
-“And if we do not stumble on Captain Cochrane?” inquired Annie, whose
-assumption of masculine garb made it more imperative upon her to keep
-her composure than would have been the case had she been figuring simply
-as Annie Cory.
-
-“In that case it will be difficult to bring conviction to the minds of
-judge and jury, if you decide to move for a fresh inquiry.”
-
-“But the ring which the present captain of the ‘Merry Maid’ is bringing
-home with him?”
-
-“That may prove valuable evidence, or it may not, just as it happens.”
-
-“It is bound to be valuable evidence when it is identified as part of
-the stolen property, as it is sure to be.”
-
-“By whom?”
-
-“By whom? Why, by the Stavanger Bros., or by Mr. Riddell, who
-inventoried the goods the night they disappeared.”
-
-“Well, I don’t want to dishearten you too much; but I feel it my duty to
-show you how difficult the case really is. No doubt Mr. Riddell could
-recognise this diamond ring. But would his word be accepted? He was
-convicted of the robbery by overwhelming evidence, which it is now to
-his interest to negative by every means in his power. It is, therefore,
-natural that he should try to remove the onus of guilt from his own
-shoulders to that of another, by swearing to property traced to that
-other’s possession. Pray, don’t be angry! I am not stating a private
-conviction that Mr. Riddell would swear falsely, but that a
-chuckle-headed judge or jury would be likely to think so. When a man is
-once down, the world likes to keep him down.”
-
-“But,” put in Mr. Cory, “there are the Brothers Stavanger, who would
-know the ring as well as Mr. Riddell, presumably better.”
-
-“And how are we to guarantee that they will aid the ends of justice by
-identifying that which will help to prove the son of the one and the
-nephew of the other to be a thief, a perjurer, and an absconding
-vagabond? The reputation of both the firm and the family depends upon
-Hugh Stavanger’s safety. I firmly believe that they have already done
-some false swearing in the matter. Is it likely that they will reverse
-their former tactics and play into our hands now?”
-
-“I’m afraid you are right. Still, we have several things to fall back
-upon that will help us, even if the evidence of the ring proves
-valueless.”
-
-“It cannot prove valueless,” said Annie now, with considerable
-decision. “Captain Gerard will relate how he became possessed of it, and
-there is his letter to us by way of corroboration of his evidence. The
-Maltese jeweller will also help us, if necessary. So, even if we cannot
-bring the real culprits up for judgment, we can move for a new trial,
-and even if judge and jurors are as addlepated and obstinate as you
-would have us to believe, they must see that the case is much deeper and
-more complicated than they supposed. And if it is their natural
-propensity to doubt the word of people accused of crime, they will be as
-likely to exercise it upon the man now accused. Mr. Peary, our
-solicitor, must push things on without delay, and we will rely upon such
-evidence as we can produce, if we can secure a new trial. Meanwhile,
-there is still time to do some active work, and a plan I have in my head
-may result in the discovery of a clue to Hugh Stavanger’s whereabouts.”
-
-What that plan was Annie would not disclose, though pressed upon the
-point both by her father and the detective. The latter was very much
-annoyed at the turn events had taken, and was by no means sanguine as to
-the ultimate results of the investigations that were being pursued on
-Harley Riddell’s behalf. But he went away with a higher admiration of
-Annie Cory’s pluck than he had ever felt for that of any woman in his
-life.
-
-“She is game to the core,” he thought, “and if anybody can help the poor
-fellow in gaol, it is his sweetheart, who, it seems to me, cannot be
-daunted. She is one in a million. Most girls would have sat down and
-fretted, instead of trying to remedy the evil. Well, good luck to her,
-say I. If a girl like that doesn’t deserve to succeed, nobody does.”
-
-From which remarks it may be gathered that Mr. Gay was not one of those
-who, to cover their discomfiture, would begrudge success to another,
-because he or she did not happen to be in the profession.
-
-A few weeks later the “Merry Maid” was safely docked again, and Annie,
-accompanied by her father, and still figuring as Mr. Ernest Fraser, was
-sitting in the cabin of the steamer talking to Captain Gerard. They had
-awaited his arrival at the dock, being too impatient to stay at home
-until he had time to visit them.
-
-His face lengthened considerably as he listened to the long account of
-disappointment and failure they had to give him.
-
-“Well, I’m hanged if ever I knew anything like it,” he said at last, in
-a tone of great vexation. “I thought everything was plain sailing, and
-never dreamt that Stavanger would alter his mind about coming on to
-England. You can’t touch him in Spain, and for anything we know he may
-stick there. I wonder where Cochrane is. He must have taken the alarm,
-too.”
-
-“We hope to be able to help the case considerably by means of the ring
-you wrote to us about,” observed Mr. Cory.
-
-“Well, the imp of mischief seems to be at work,” said the captain,
-emphasising his vexation by an oath. “Even the ring will be no use as
-evidence now. At Malta we coaled, coming home. There I met an old chum,
-who, like myself, was on his first voyage as master. I’m afraid we both
-jubilated till we were half seas over. I was cutting a dash with the
-diamond ring at the time. My friend offered to go on board my ship with
-me. As we were being rowed to the ship he noticed my ring, and made some
-remark about it. I pulled it off to show it to him. Whether it was his
-fault or mine I hardly know, but between us we let the ring drop into
-the water, with the result that it is lost beyond recovery.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV.
-
-AN ACCOMMODATING POSTMAN.
-
-
-“Annie, my child, don’t you think you had better give up this vain
-chase? You are looking ill and worried. The case makes no real progress,
-in spite of all our exertions, and you are wearing your life away for
-nothing.”
-
-“For nothing, auntie? Is Harley’s rescue nothing? I’m ashamed to hear
-you speak like that. It’s a good thing Mrs. Riddell has not come
-downstairs yet. She would be astonished to find you turning traitor.”
-
-“I have heard some people say, my dear, that you have a real nasty
-temper when you like, and I am bound to admit that they are not far
-wrong, for your last sentence was thoroughly ill-natured. As you know,
-however, I am quite ready to make allowances, and I repeat that you are
-not reaping an equivalent success for all your exertions.”
-
-“And what would you have me do? Leave Harley to his fate, without
-another effort to save him?”
-
-“By no means. I am as anxious as ever that he should be helped. But I
-think you will work more efficiently if you take things quietly for a
-while, and resume operations after your inactivity has lulled all
-suspicion.”
-
-“You mean well, auntie; but I should die if I didn’t work in some way or
-other for Harley’s benefit. So far all my efforts have failed, but I
-don’t mean to give up hope, for Fate cannot always set her signals dead
-against us.”
-
-The above conversation between Miss Cory and her niece will serve to
-show that poor Harley Riddell, while possessing friends who were as
-firmly convinced of his innocence as ever, was in danger of having his
-prospects jeopardised by the paralysing influence of baffled efforts.
-Annie was the only one whom disappointment did not seem to daunt, and,
-with her, failure was but a stimulus to renewed effort. The
-long-drawn-out agony of her lover’s unjustified incarceration was ever
-before her eyes, and she would have deemed herself guilty of a crime had
-she resigned herself to the passive inactivity which to others seemed
-the only course left her.
-
-“Are you going out this morning?” questioned Miss Margaret, as she
-carefully examined a hole in the damask tablecloth she was about to
-darn.
-
-“Yes. I have a little business to transact. Tell father I won’t be long,
-for, if I am, I shall have been unexpectedly detained.”
-
-Presently our heroine, who to the ordinary passer-by looked a rather
-handsome young fellow, with short, dark hair, bright dark blue eyes, and
-a dark moustache, of a shape which suited his light form and clearly-cut
-features to perfection, was walking down the street in a westerly
-direction at a rapid pace.
-
-Half an hour later this same young gentleman was to be seen talking to
-an elderly postman, in a neighbourhood which, for the sake of the
-aforementioned postman I had better not indicate too closely. Suffice it
-to say that his round embraced the residence of Mr. David Stavanger,
-who, with his family, was now back in London.
-
-“Have you anything yet for me?” was the first inquiry addressed to the
-postman, an inquiry, moreover, which pointed to a little previous
-collusion between the two innocent-looking individuals.
-
-“I believe I have, at last, sir,” was the answer, “I had an extra lot of
-letters this morning, and very near forgot all about you. In fact, I was
-just putting three letters in the letter-box of Number Thirty-nine when
-I caught sight of a foreign stamp, and stuck to the letter it was on,
-just in time. Is this anything in your line, sir?”
-
-Saying this, the postman handed a letter to “Mr. Bootle,” which the
-latter seized with avidity, and examined eagerly. The scrutiny appeared
-to more than satisfy him. He was positively jubilant, for the missive
-bore a Spanish postmark, and was in the handwriting which had become
-quite familiar to the pseudo governess of Fanny Stavanger.
-
-“I believe this is the very thing I want. Wait a moment until I open it,
-so that I may know whether I need your services any more for the present
-or not. There! you see there is no cheque or valuable paper of any
-description in this envelope. It is, as I told you, a letter only that I
-wished to intercept, and there will be no inquiry about it, I assure
-you, as the writer is a fugitive from justice, who is only too anxious
-to keep dark. Yes, this tells me all I want to know. This very night I
-set off to catch my man, and here is the ten-pound note I promised you.”
-
-“If you have gold about you it would suit me better, sir. Ten pounds is
-a lot for a poor chap like me to have, and folks might get suspicious if
-I showed a note for that amount.”
-
-“Perhaps you don’t feel sure that the note is genuine. I have no gold
-with me. But if you object to the bank note, I will give you a cheque on
-the National and Provincial Bank.”
-
-“Oh, it’s all right, sir. I’ll take your word for it. All the same, if
-you don’t mind, I’ll follow you till we get to the bank. Then you can go
-inside with me, and change it.”
-
-It was evident that the postman distrusted him. But Mr. Bootle was too
-delighted with the prize he had obtained to be very thin-skinned about
-this stranger’s opinion. In due time the postman received £10 in gold as
-payment for his breach of confidence, and went on his way rejoicing,
-wishing for a speedy opportunity of doing another such profitable day’s
-work.
-
-As for Mr. Ernest Bootle, he went on his way rejoicing, too, and feeling
-not the slightest qualm of conscience at what he had done, since it was
-all in the cause of right and justice. The precious letter was hugged
-very closely during the journey home, and then, in the privacy of Mr.
-Bootle’s own room, it was re-read.
-
-For the benefit of the reader we will transcribe its contents here:--
-
-“Lina, Spain.
-
-“My Dear Father,--I am still inclined to stop in this place for a
-while. Nobody has the slightest suspicion that I am not a _bonâ fide_
-English agent and that my name is not Gregory Staines. You still urge me
-to come home. I think your advice unwise, for I am sure that girl will
-leave no stone unturned to find me, and arrest would be very distasteful
-to me. I am very much better as I am. I live in comfort, have no
-tiresome business restrictions, and, so far, have won so much in an
-English gaming-house here that it has not been necessary to encroach on
-the money I have realised. You need not imagine that I am careless, or
-that I am courting recognition. Even if anyone who knew me was to come
-here, I am too well disguised to be identified, and even if
-identification were possible, it would be useless, as I am quite safe in
-Spanish territory. And I am not staying at an hotel either, but have
-taken lodgings in a quiet, respectable neighbourhood, with a
-good-looking young English widow, who seems inclined to be sweet on me.
-If I find that she has any money put by I may perhaps marry her, and
-settle down here. I don’t care much for swell society, so, if I can be
-made comfortable when at home, and I do not run out of spending money
-abroad, I shan’t need to grumble. In any case, I mean to give England a
-wide berth while that confounded woman is knocking around. I wish she
-would break her neck.”
-
-“No, I won’t break my neck,” said the individual to whom this pious
-wish applied. “But I’m hoping, after all, to stop your gallop, Mr.
-Stavanger, since you have so kindly put your new address in this letter;
-and the good-looking widow must be cured of her folly, too. I daresay
-you do feel yourself tolerably safe, and you are evidently free from
-qualms of conscience also. The latter, no doubt, will make themselves
-felt when you are brought to book for your crimes. Then you will, no
-doubt, be a pattern of pious repentance, since the gist of repentance,
-in convicted criminals, is to be measured by the poignancy of their
-regret at being found out. The exceptions to this rule are the very,
-very few who voluntarily own their culpability and surrender themselves
-to justice. As you are not likely to prove a voluntary repentant, I must
-force your hand. And now for my immediate plans.”
-
-The result of the deliberations in which Mr. Bootle now indulged will be
-apparent in a letter which the Rev. Alexander Bootle, otherwise Mr.
-Cory, read up to his sister, and to Mrs. Riddell the same evening. Said
-letter merely informed them that Annie was now gone to carry out the
-plan at which she had hinted some days ago; that she was sanguine of
-success; that she wished her departure from home kept as quiet as
-possible; that she had, according to an understanding between them,
-drawn as much money as she thought might be needed for the enterprise
-she had in hand; and that they must not feel uneasy if they did not hear
-from her for some time, as she did not wish to risk the failure of her
-enterprise by allowing even her nearest and dearest to know of her
-whereabouts.
-
-“I hope Annie will not plunge into any foolish risks,” said Miss
-Margaret, anxiously.
-
-“She is too sensible to do that,” Mrs. Riddell remarked. “Still, she has
-courage surpassing that of 99 out of every 100 women, and would think
-little of what would scare others.”
-
-“And her very pluck will carry her safely through dangers that another
-woman would succumb to. I think Harley is lucky in having won so devoted
-a girl. For she will never relax her efforts, and I begin to be imbued
-with her faith in ultimate success.”
-
-“So do I,” added Mr. Cory. “All the same, I wish she had taken us into
-her confidence. The child is only twenty, and has never been entirely
-thrown on her own resources before. Suppose she were to fall into the
-hands of swindlers, and be robbed of the money she has with her? All
-sorts of evils might happen before she could communicate with us.”
-
-“John, I’m surprised at you. Annie is too much in earnest, and at the
-same time too wary, to play into the hands of the enemy. You don’t like
-the notion of her pursuing her investigations alone. After all, it is
-the best thing she can do; for you must admit that neither you nor the
-detective have been much use in the case.”
-
-“That was due to adverse circumstances, not to our want of penetration.”
-
-“I am willing to grant that; but I have no doubt that Annie is actuated
-by an idea that she is less likely to put Stavanger on his guard if
-alone than if accompanied by anyone else. For my part I have resolved
-not to be uneasy about her. Have you heard anything of what the
-Stavangers are doing just now?”
-
-“Jogtrotting, as per usual, I suppose, except that the elder daughter is
-to be married soon. I am not sure that it is not to-day.”
-
-“I’m sorry for the man who marries into that family. But, of course, we
-have no grounds for warning him. And now about Harley. It is wonderful
-how he keeps his health. Oh, are you going to bed, Mrs. Riddell? Well,
-good night. Perhaps all is going to be cleared up soon, and you must
-keep your spirits up, for your son’s sake.”
-
-“For the sake of my sons, yes,” said the old lady tremulously. “And for
-the sake of the dear girl who has done so much for them and for me.”
-
-“Strange how the dear old soul clings to that belief in Hilton’s
-ultimate recovery,” said Miss Margaret, when she and her brother were
-once alone. “Nothing seems to convince her that he is really dead.”
-
-“We have plenty of proof that he is dead. There is the word of all the
-people who voyaged with him in the ‘Merry Maid’ that he disappeared in
-mid-ocean. And the length of time that has now elapsed precludes all
-possibility of his being alive still.”
-
-“Of course, he must be dead. And our poor friend will be bound to awaken
-in time to the bitter truth that the sea will not give up its dead.”
-
-“If you please,” announced a servant, whose knock had not been heard by
-the brother and sister, “a gentleman, whose name is Captain Gerard,
-wishes to speak to you.”
-
-“Gerard! Show him in at once. Perhaps he has some important news for us,
-Margaret.”
-
-“We’ll hope so. And we shall soon know.”
-
-“Good evening, Mr. Bootle,” said Captain Gerard, advancing into the
-room. “You will, perhaps, be surprised to receive a visit from me so
-late in the day. But the truth is I have a bit of news for you that may
-interest you--I have seen Captain Cochrane.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV.
-
-JUST IN TIME.
-
-
-We will now, with the reader’s permission, retrace our history to the
-night on which the captain and passenger of the “Merry Maid” consigned
-to the waves the body of the man whom they firmly believed to have
-murdered.
-
-The barque “Halcyon,” bound from Lisbon for Callao, was proceeding
-quietly on her course and had, up to now, encountered nothing out of her
-usual experience. The captain, contentedly smoking a big cigar, was
-leaning idly over the rail and scanning the horizon, on the faint chance
-of seeing something that would relieve the monotony of the scene. It was
-a fine moonlight night, but now and again a cloud, carried along a
-higher strata than that by which the movements of the “Halcyon” were
-dominated, obscured the radiance of the orb of night, and enveloped sea
-and sky in a temporary mantle of darkness, rendering invisible
-everything but the distant lights of some vessel crossing the track
-pursued by the “Halcyon.” Captain Quaco Pereiro, being of an adventurous
-disposition, would have preferred more variety in the scenery. But he
-was withal of a philosophical turn of mind, and never fretted for that
-which was unobtainable. Being content, therefore, to accept his somewhat
-isolated position uncomplainingly, he was nevertheless prepared to
-welcome relief in any form, and followed with considerable interest the
-course of a steamer, of which he obtained an occasional feeble glimpse,
-and which he concluded, from the track pursued, to be bound for the
-Mediterranean. Not that there was anything special about the steamer to
-attract his attention. But it chanced to be the nearest object in sight,
-therefore possibly the most profitable to observe.
-
-But nothing occurred on board that he was near enough to distinguish,
-and Captain Pereiro, having finished his cigar, and having bethought
-himself that it would be as well to go below for a drink of wine, was
-raising himself up from the rail against which he had been leaning, when
-his eyes caught sight of a dark object bobbing quietly about on the
-waters, offering no resistance beyond that inert resistance which is
-inherent in any solid substance.
-
-“H’m! what is that?” he questioned himself. “A log of wood? Yes--no--ah!
-Sancta Maria! it is the body of a man! Holy Mother, preserve us!”
-
-Such a sight always saddened Captain Pereiro, for it reminded him of
-what might possibly be his own fate, and made him pray the more
-fervently that the beloved wife and children whom he had left at home
-might be long ere they were deprived of their bread winner. Imagining
-that it was the body of some shipwrecked sailor that was now within a
-boat’s length of him, he was about to turn away from the painful sight,
-when his heart gave a startled bound on hearing a weird cry, as of some
-human being in the depths of agony and despair.
-
-“Mother of God!” he cried, crossing himself vigorously, “what was that?”
-
-Convinced that the cry he had heard did not originate on board, Captain
-Pereiro turned his gaze over the side again in the direction of the
-weird object which had already impressed him painfully. With ears and
-eyes strained to their utmost tension, he waited for he scarcely knew
-what. Would the body float quietly past, with not a sign of life or
-vitality about it? Or would his impressions be realised, and would it
-turn out that the awful scream he had heard proceeded from that which he
-had shudderingly looked upon as a corpse?
-
-He was not left many seconds to conjecture, for once more the moonlit
-air was rent with the desponding shriek of the dying, and this time all
-doubt and superstitious fear were simultaneously removed from his mind.
-For not only was it evident whence the cry proceeded, but the hands of
-the supposed corpse were thrown up imploringly, yet feebly, as though by
-one from whom the vital spark had nearly fled.
-
-Others had now also both seen and heard what was going on, and it
-scarcely needed Captain Pereiro’s sharp command to back the mainyard in
-order to induce his sailors to bring about the end he desired. In an
-incredibly short space of time the course of the “Halcyon” was arrested,
-a boat was lowered, the drowning man secured, and preparations for
-starting again made. As soon as rescuers and rescued were safely on
-board, Captain Pereiro gave the order to brace the mainyard, and
-speedily, with well-filled sails, the barque was being steered on her
-course once more.
-
-It seemed, however, that the fine fellows had wasted their energies in a
-vain cause, for the stranger had relapsed into total unconsciousness,
-which was so profound that for a long time it resisted every benevolent
-effort to dispel it.
-
-“The fates are against the poor fellow,” murmured the captain,
-sorrowfully. “I fear we were too late to help him. And yet it is a shame
-to be so cheated after all the trouble. Pedro, we will have another try,
-and by the Virgin, I will renounce--I mean I will be angry with--my
-patron saint if he does not help us to succeed in keeping this man’s
-soul out of purgatory a while longer.”
-
-Pedro, who, by the way, was the steward of the “Halcyon,” was already
-fatigued by the vigorous exertions he had made. He was, moreover,
-convinced that the thing upon which he had been operating no longer
-contained a soul, and he felt a horror at the idea of pulling and
-twisting a dead body about. But he dared not refuse to do as he was
-told, so, invoking the aid of St. Peter as a corollary to the help St.
-George had been asked to extend to the captain, he set bravely to work
-once more, and soon became as full of faith and energy as Pereiro
-himself.
-
-Fortunately for St. George, the captain had no need to be angry with
-him, for after a prolonged and fatiguing spell of rubbing, fomenting,
-dosing, and artificial respiration, the stranger’s eyelids began to
-quiver, and short, gasping sighs escaped his labouring breast. Thanks to
-Pereiro’s clever treatment, he was already partially relieved of the
-brine which he had perforce swallowed, but no sooner did the latter
-realise that his efforts were being rewarded by success, than he
-promptly administered another emetic, which proved thoroughly effectual,
-and left the patient gasping with exhaustion, but on the high road to
-recovery.
-
-As the reader no doubt guesses, it was Hilton Riddell who was thus
-miraculously saved from what appeared to be certain death. His would-be
-murderers were so anxious to avoid observation on their own ship that
-they had not noticed the proximity of the barque at right angles with
-them, and felt as sure that they had compassed their desired end, as
-that they themselves were alive and well.
-
-Thus they sped on their course, hugging the belief that they had taken
-the most effectual means of silencing an enemy, and feeling secure in
-the reflection that, as the sea was not likely to give up its dead, they
-were not likely to be confronted with Hilton Riddell again.
-
-Meanwhile the latter was receiving every care and attention on board
-the “Halcyon.” Captain Pereiro was greatly delighted to observe the
-gradual recovery of the prey he had rescued from the ocean, all the more
-so as he had already convinced himself that Hilton had been the victim
-of foul play. The blow on the head had been a terrible one--so terrible,
-indeed, that it threatened to kill him, many symptoms of concussion of
-the brain showing themselves. Thus it was weeks before poor Hilton
-recovered his wonted vigour, and, under God, it was due to the
-unremitting care and attention with which Captain Pereiro nursed him
-that he was enabled to evade death. Pedro, too, being of a generous
-disposition, grudged no pains in the preparation of dainties likely to
-stimulate the invalid’s for some time languishing appetite. Had Hilton
-been their patron saint himself, he could not have been treated with
-more care and tenderness, and his returning consciousness of what he had
-been saved from invested them, in turn, with every saint-like attribute.
-
-Short, stout, of stolid feature; black-haired, rough-bearded, and
-carelessly shaven; with dark eyes, whose kindly light was almost
-obscured by bushy, overhanging eyebrows; of the swarthiest complexion;
-with big, coarse hands, and a rough gait, and with all the
-eccentricities of his appearance accentuated by a sublime indifference
-to the advantages of becoming attire, Captain Pereiro was not one to
-strike the casual observer with enthusiastic admiration. The steward,
-Pedro, did not come in a bad second as far as personal appearance went,
-except that he was taller, thinner, and more pronouncedly ungainly. But
-ask Hilton Riddell to this day to name the two finest fellows on earth,
-and he will at once utter a verdict in favour of the captain and steward
-of the Portuguese barque “Halcyon.”
-
-It was at first a source of wonderment to his rescuers how he had kept
-afloat so long, until they discovered that much of his apparent bulk was
-caused by a life-saving waistcoat with which he had had the forethought
-to provide himself.
-
-“This man is English, and he comes from London. So much I can make out
-from his speech, but no more,” said the captain, when talking things
-over with the mate of his ship, who, though not taking an active part in
-the nursing of the foundling, yet felt a considerable interest in his
-progress towards recovery. “He is a beautiful man, as beautiful as the
-fabled gods must have been; but I burn with curiosity to know how he has
-been thrown on to our hands. He has met with foul play, that is sure,
-and he has been among people whom he knew to be his enemies. That is
-also sure. It is also evident that he was to some extent prepared for
-the risk he ran, and that his enemies were ignorant of the fact.
-Otherwise he would not have worn this waistcoat, ready for inflation,
-under his shirt, or his enemies, after thinking they had killed him by
-the blows on the head, would have removed the wonderful garment which
-ensured his floating on the surface of the water.”
-
-“But,” objected the mate, “he may have been wrecked, and the wound on
-his head may have been caused by a blow from floating wreckage.”
-
-“No, that is not so, for when I took a marlingspike, and pretended to
-hit my own head with it, at the same time pointing to his, he nodded
-vigorously, as much as to say that his wound was inflicted purposely. I
-am sure he has a strange history, and, for the first time in my life, I
-wish I knew how to talk English.”
-
-“If he could talk Portuguese it would do just as well.”
-
-“Yes; but he doesn’t talk Portuguese, so there’s an end of it. I will go
-below again now, and see how he is getting on.”
-
-Captain Pereiro found his patient very much better, and anxious to know
-where he was, how he came there, and whither he was being taken. But his
-eager questions, and the captain’s willing answers, only resulted in
-their becoming more hopelessly befogged with each other. Neither could
-elicit or communicate anything satisfactory. At last the captain was
-seized with a bright idea, which induced him to rush to the chart-room
-as quickly as his unwieldy body would let him, leaving Hilton wondering
-what was the matter with him. Presently he returned with a triumphant
-look on his face, bearing in his hands a large roll, which he laid
-carefully on the locker for a while. Then he assisted Hilton into a
-sitting position, piling behind him a pair of sea boots, some oilskins,
-a camp stool, and sundry other things, upon which substantial foundation
-he arranged various pillows in the dexterous manner which had become
-habitual to him. Having thus made the patient as comfortable as
-possible, he produced the roll from the top of the locker and unfolded
-what proved to be a large chart.
-
-Hilton smiled his sudden comprehension, and eagerly bent his eyes upon
-the chart. The captain, seeing that his purpose was likely to be
-understood, pointed first to Hilton, then to the chart, in effect asking
-him to give as much information as he could. Very soon Hilton put his
-finger on London and looked at the captain, who nodded comprehension.
-Then he slowly traced the course of the “Merry Maid” on the chart until
-nearly abreast Lisbon, when he stopped, feigned to go to sleep; to
-strike his head with his eyes shut; to awake struggling in the water; to
-withdraw a tube from his waistcoat pocket; and to inflate by its means a
-concealed life-saving garment. The captain thoroughly understood this
-pantomime, and clenched his fist in anger at those who had perpetrated
-so dastardly a deed. Then, once more pointing questioningly to the
-chart, he gave Hilton to understand that he wished to know whither the
-“Merry Maid” was bound, whereupon the remainder of the route to Malta
-was traced out for him. After this, being mutely questioned in his turn,
-Pereiro made a start at Lisbon, Hilton following his movements with
-breathless attention. Stopping near the spot indicated by the latter, he
-gave a sharp cry, tossed his arms as if struggling in the water, made a
-pantomimic rescue, and then began to rub himself vigorously, and to pump
-his arms up and down to show that artificial respiration had been
-resorted to. Hilton squeezed his hands gratefully, and murmured words of
-thanks, of which Pereiro had no difficulty in grasping the import,
-although they were uttered in a tongue of which he knew nothing but that
-it was English. After this, anxiously watched, he slowly traced a course
-which filled Hilton’s heart with dismay, for he never stopped until he
-had rounded Cape Horn, and followed what seemed to his companion to be
-an interminable coastline.
-
-Finally, he stopped at Callao, and was astounded to see that his
-information was received with every symptom of distress. For a time,
-Hilton knew not what to do, for he felt stunned. To go all that
-distance, and in a sailing vessel, too, was equivalent to being dead to
-friends and foes alike for many months. Moreover, he was rendered
-utterly useless, and could do nothing but fret and worry at the trouble
-which would be felt at home on his own account.
-
-“My mother will wonder why she does not hear from me. Those scoundrels
-will forge some plausible tale to account for my disappearance, and poor
-Harley will be doomed to undergo the whole of his horrible sentence in
-prison, if, indeed, he lives so long. Between grief for Harley, and
-grief for me, my poor mother will fret herself into the grave. And poor
-Annie! My God! how everything is playing into the hands of those
-villains! It seems unbelievable--and there is that bottle of papers I
-threw overboard, too. Perhaps that will soon disclose the true state of
-affairs, and Harley’s liberation may be effected without any further
-help from me.”
-
-Could he have foreseen the fate of the papers he had prepared so
-carefully, his distress of mind would have been much greater than it
-was. Fortunately, this knowledge was denied him, but he already suffered
-enough to cause him to have a relapse, and for some time his condition
-gave great anxiety to his nurses.
-
-After many days he was sufficiently convalescent to come on deck, and
-after that his physical progress was rapid. As he recovered his wonted
-strength and vigour, the admiration of those around him increased
-considerably. Some of them--indeed, all--used as they were to swarthy
-skins, and dusky locks, looked upon his smart, upright physique, his
-clear, fair skin, just relieved from effeminacy by being slightly
-tanned, his finely-cut features, his wavy, flaxen hair, his expressive
-grey eyes, and his small hands and feet, as the perfection of all that
-was gallant and beautiful in man. By-and-bye they also began to admire
-him for other than his physical qualities. For he was not disposed to be
-the idle and ungrateful recipient of bounty, but lost no opportunity of
-doing a service to his deliverers.
-
-Ships are never overmanned. There is always room for the help of
-another hand or two. And even then, in squally weather, it taxes
-everybody’s energies to keep pace with the exigencies of the hour. Thus,
-it often happened that Hilton proved himself invaluable, and though
-Captain Pereiro, with whom he was fast learning to converse in broken
-Portuguese, remonstrated with him for working so hard, he could not
-renounce any part of the active life he was now leading. For it served
-to save him from the despondency which he could not otherwise have
-resisted.
-
-Nevertheless, he counted the months, the weeks, the days that must
-elapse ere he could obtain any news of what was transpiring at home, and
-every spell of adverse weather caused him acute anguish, since it
-lengthened the time during which he would have to remain inactive. But
-as all things come to those that wait, even so did the last day of his
-voyage dawn on Hilton Riddell, and it was with curiously mingled
-emotions that he once more found himself ashore. True, it was in a
-strange country, among a strange people, and thousands of miles away
-from the place in which he was anxious to find himself.
-
-But it was, at any rate, a civilised country, to which English news
-might penetrate, and he was not without a faint hope that he might come
-across an English paper containing some account of progress made on
-Harley’s behalf. How fallacious this hope was will be apparent to the
-reader, but one has to picture oneself in his destitute, lonely, and
-desperate condition, to realise to what mere straws of comfort one can
-cling for consolation. The “Halcyon” would be some weeks before it would
-be ready to leave Callao, and Captain Pereiro, who by this time knew a
-great deal of the Englishman’s story, very generously urged him to make
-it his home until he could get himself transported back to England.
-
-Being without money, and possessing no credit with anyone here, Hilton
-took the only course open to him under the circumstances, unless he had
-been willing to seek work, and remain here long enough to save money for
-his passage. This he could not do, as he deemed his speedy presence in
-England imperative, in Harley’s interests. He therefore went to the
-British Consul, and represented himself as a seafarer, who had been
-washed overboard in a squall. His reason for being thus uncommunicative
-concerning what really occurred was that he feared that any report
-should reach England through the Consulate, and find its way into the
-English papers before he could arrive himself. He was fully alive to the
-fact that news of his safety would be gladly welcomed by his mother and
-friends. But he also knew that if his enemies were to suspect him to be
-in the land of the living, they would be on their guard, and would,
-perhaps, succeed once more in baulking him of the prey he meant to run
-to earth, in spite of what appeared to be a malignantly adverse fate.
-
-“The bitterness of my loss is past,” he said. “My people already mourn
-me dead, and my enemies triumph over my removal from their path. I will
-awaken neither the hopes of the one nor the fears of the other until the
-right moment for striking arrives. My blow will then be more deadly and
-sure, and I shall be able to work with much more freedom if my continued
-existence is unsuspected.”
-
-It was in conformity with this resolution that he gave fictitious names
-to the consul, both of himself and the ship from which he was supposed
-to have been washed overboard. Had there been much doubt expressed
-concerning the matter, there was the evidence of Captain Pereiro and his
-crew to show how he had come aboard the “Halcyon.” Asked what he wished
-the consul to do for him, he replied that he was anxious to reach
-England as soon as possible; that, if chance afforded, he would gladly
-work his passage home; otherwise, he wished to be shipped free of charge
-to himself, on board a London-bound steamer, this request being in
-strict accordance with English usage and custom.
-
-His request was looked upon as reasonable enough, and, upon the whole,
-he was well treated. But there was no vessel in the port that was likely
-to proceed to England immediately, and he was forced to submit to a
-heart-breaking delay. By this time Pereiro was very much attached to
-him, and would fain have persuaded him to wait until the “Halcyon” had
-discharged her cargo and reloaded, in order to return in the barque to
-Lisbon, thence to proceed by the quickest route to London.
-
-“One of my sailors has asked me to let him off articles. He has come
-across a chance of making money more quickly than would be the case at
-sea. You can ship in his place, earn his pay, and have money to buy some
-clothes, and take you home to London. You will also be more at home with
-us than on another strange ship. Say the word, my friend, and make me
-happy.”
-
-But to this plan Hilton did not feel himself able to consent. The idea
-of another long voyage in a sailing vessel filled him with horror. Yet,
-as the weeks sped by, and no better opportunity offered itself, his
-hopes sank to zero. At last, when he was feeling thoroughly weary and
-despondent, another steamer bearing the English flag steamed into the
-harbour. This was the “Lorna Doone.” Both officers and crew bore
-evidence of having undergone great privations, and the story they had to
-tell was enough to make anybody’s heart ache. Head winds and heavy seas
-had delayed their outward passage, and sickness, in the shape of yellow
-fever, had overtaken them at their discharging port. All in turn had
-been seriously ill. Some of their shipmates had never recovered from the
-grip of Yellow Jack. Water, provisions, and men were alike scarce, and
-the captain, being in dire straits, had found it necessary to run into
-Callao for relief, before proceeding on the return voyage to Liverpool.
-
-In all this Hilton hailed his opportunity. No sooner was the quarantine
-flag hauled down, than he boarded the “Lorna Doone,” and asked to be
-shipped as an able seaman. Too sorely pushed to insist upon discharges
-or references, the captain gladly engaged him, and in another day or two
-the Blue Peter was flying on the foremast head of his new home.
-
-It was with some regret, and many manifestations of sorrow, that the
-parting between Hilton and his demonstrative benefactors took place. But
-at last the painful scene was over; he was fairly installed on board the
-“Lorna Doone,” and in a few hours more was being borne to the goal he
-was so anxious to reach--England.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI.
-
-A DETERMINED PURSUIT.
-
-
-In a certain house, in a certain street, in the town of Lina, Mrs.
-Dollman, a very pretty widow, of small attainments as far as time goes,
-for she was but 22, was talking to her sister, who had come to take tea
-with her. Said sister’s name was Mrs. Twiley, and she lived at Gibraltar
-when at home, her husband being a sergeant-major there. The late Mr.
-Dollman had been a lieutenant stationed at the fortress. He had risen
-from the ranks by merit alone, and had nothing to live upon but his pay.
-When he died, with startling suddenness, his young wife found herself
-rather badly off, her widow’s pension not leaving much margin for
-luxuries, after a certain number of necessities had been purchased.
-
-Of relatives she had none left but the sister who lived in Gibraltar,
-and to whom she was much attached. She, therefore, resolved upon
-remaining in the vicinity, instead of going to England, where she knew
-very few people. A little kindly co-operation on the part of her late
-husband’s friends enabled her to start a boarding-house on a small
-scale, with a view to supplementing her meagre income, and she was
-considered to be doing very well. Among her boarders was Hugh Stavanger,
-who was known here as Gregory Staines, and who was supposed to be a
-commission agent of some sort. Mr. Staines had been rather profuse in
-his attentions to his pretty landlady, and Mrs. Twiley, having heard
-something about a whispered possible engagement, deemed it compatible
-with her position as sole and serious relative to warn her sister
-against want of caution.
-
-“You see, Phœbe,” she said gravely, “you really know next to nothing
-about this Mr. Staines. Certainly, he seems to have plenty of money to
-go on with, and pays you regularly. But you want more than that. You
-want to feel that his past life will bear investigation, and that he is
-really actuated by no mercenary motives in seeking to marry you.”
-
-“Why, good gracious, Millie! I haven’t a penny saved up, as you know;
-and, as for my pension, I shall forfeit that if I marry again. So how
-can anybody possibly want to marry me through mercenary motives?”
-
-“Will often says that with all your native shrewdness, there are some
-points on which you are awfully slow, and I am inclined to agree with
-him. Do you forget that you have a very well-furnished house, with every
-article in it paid for; that you have a comfortable little business
-nicely established; and that you are such a capital little manager that
-many an adventurer would jump at the chance of being kept by you? Now,
-don’t lose yourself in a temper, for I don’t mean to insinuate that you
-couldn’t be loved for yourself, apart from the material advantages you
-have to offer. In fact, I know different, for Archer Pallister thinks
-and dreams of nothing but your looks and ways, and I am sure that if he
-isn’t downright genuine, there isn’t a genuine man on earth. Indeed, the
-woman who marries him may thank her lucky stars. But there are all sorts
-of people knocking around, and Will says that we ought to be on our
-guard against Englishmen dodging about in Spain, unless they can give a
-very satisfactory account of themselves. For anything we know, this
-Gregory Staines is either an absconding building society secretary, or a
-fraudulent poor-rate collector.”
-
-“I think it’s real mean of you to talk like that, Millie. You ought to
-know me better than to think I would take up with an adventurer.”
-
-“I am glad to hear you say so, my dear. Will, too, will be highly
-pleased to be told that you are going to give Mr. Staines the cold
-shoulder.”
-
-“You are rather premature. I never said so.”
-
-“Not in so many words, perhaps. But you implied it. You said that you
-wouldn’t take up with an adventurer.”
-
-“Your conclusion does not follow.”
-
-“Indeed it does, dear, for I firmly believe the man to be a worthless
-adventurer.”
-
-“He is a jeweller’s agent, doing a good business.”
-
-“So he says. But haven’t you noticed that he transacts his business at
-very unbusiness-like times? He’s out to-day, but the circumstance is
-exceptional. He generally goes to bed about two o’clock, rises late,
-loafs about the house for hours, and goes out upon this ostensible
-business of his towards evening, when work of his sort is, or ought to
-be, over. Besides, how could an agent live by doing business in Lina
-alone? Will and I are not the only two people who have talked him over,
-and the consensus of opinion is that he is not to be trusted, and is a
-man against whom you ought to be warned.”
-
-“It is very kind of you to talk about my private affairs to all sorts of
-people. Be good enough to tell Will that I’m exceedingly obliged to
-him.”
-
-“Now, don’t be rusty! You know that Will is as fond of you as I am, and
-that nothing would grieve him more than to think you were unhappy. Oh,
-look what a pretty girl is getting out of that conveyance! Why, she is
-coming here. I wonder what she wants.”
-
-Phœbe Dollman also forgot her slight illhumour, and looked with interest
-upon the tall golden-haired beauty approaching the door. Presently a
-card was brought in to Mrs. Dollman, and the Spanish servant informed
-her that a lady wished to speak to her. The name on the card was Una
-Stratton, and very speedily Mrs. Dollman was conversing with the owner
-of it.
-
-Miss Stratton, it appeared, was a lady artist, who wished to enrich her
-portfolio by sketching some Spanish scenes and people. She had been
-recommended to Mrs. Dollman’s boarding-house by a Mr. Smith, who had
-obtained the address for her from a friend who had spent a few weeks at
-Lina in the early summer.
-
-Mrs. Dollman did not know who could be the especial gentleman who had
-been good enough to recommend her lodgings. But she had had several
-boarders who were little more than birds of passage, being en route for
-other places, and the gentleman through whom Miss Stratton had obtained
-her address might be one of those. Anyhow, things seemed to be
-straightforward enough. The young lady offered to pay for her board in
-advance, and Mrs. Dollman, who was quite charmed with the new arrival,
-promptly closed with her. Nor did she raise any objections when Miss
-Stratton announced that she wished to bring another boarder with her in
-the shape of a big Newfoundland dog, who was even now waiting outside
-for her.
-
-In a very short time everything was satisfactorily arranged, and the new
-boarder installed in comfortable quarters.
-
-“This is my sister, Mrs. Twiley,” said Mrs. Dollman some time later.
-“She and her husband are my only relatives, and whoever knows me,
-speedily knows them, for they are good enough to spend a great deal of
-time with me.”
-
-“Your sister! You make me feel quite envious. I have neither sister nor
-brother, and have often felt rather lonely in consequence.”
-
-“But you have other relatives?”
-
-“Oh, yes! I have the best father in the world. And my aunt--God bless
-her!--has been the most tender and affectionate of mothers to me.”
-
-“Then, after all, you ought to be happy, in our opinion, for it has
-always seemed to us that young people without a parental home are the
-most to be commiserated.”
-
-“And yet, with every possible advantage of home and family, one may be
-overtaken by troubles beside which the mere death of a loved one is
-comparative happiness.”
-
-As the beautiful stranger uttered the last words, her eyes darkened
-with grief, and her whole appearance betokened the most bitter sorrow.
-Both Millie and Phœbe were stricken with sudden awe before this brief
-glimpse of an anguish which evidently surpassed anything they had ever
-dreamed of, and their hearts went out tenderly towards Miss Stratton.
-Very quickly, however, the latter regained control of herself, and five
-minutes later the sisters were ready to doubt whether she was not one of
-the happiest of mortals.
-
-“Have you any boarders in the house, Mrs. Dollman?” she inquired
-presently, while occupied in despatching the refreshing meal which had
-been promptly ordered for her. As she waited for a reply she toyed with
-her teaspoon, patted her big dog on the head, and altogether looked so
-carelessly unconcerned, that much more suspicious people than those she
-had to deal with would have been slow to fancy that her question was one
-of vital import to her, or that she was listening for the reply with
-every nerve tingling with anxiety.
-
-“Only four,” was Phœbe’s answer. “We have a Mr. Everton and his wife.
-They have been here six months, and are likely to remain here. Then
-there are two single gentlemen, Mr. Grice and Mr. Staines.”
-
-Miss Stratton’s heart leapt at this answer, yet she received it with
-apparent indifference, although it relieved her of a great anxiety.
-Suppose Mr. Gregory Staines, whose presence here was really her sole
-reason for coming to Lina, had suddenly taken it into his head to seek
-fresh quarters! She did not doubt her ability to trace him again. But
-each delay that occurred before running the man to earth prolonged the
-sufferings of the man whose liberty she had sworn to secure, and she was
-thankful to have found him at last.
-
-Contrary to Phœbe’s expectation, she betrayed not the slightest further
-interest in the other lodgers, but conversed for awhile pleasantly on
-other topics, inquiring carefully about the neighbouring scenery under
-the pretence of being anxious to take some local views.
-
-“My artistic work is not necessarily bread and butter to me,” she
-observed. “But I naturally wish to do as well as possible while I am
-here, as they may not be willing to spare me from home long.”
-
-“I would like to see your sketches, if you don’t mind showing them to
-us,” said Millie.
-
-“And you shall see them,” was the answer. “But not this evening. I
-suppose my box will be here soon, but by the time I have unpacked what
-is necessary, I shall be ready to go to bed, for I am very tired with
-travelling.”
-
-And this excuse, although not quite in accordance with Una Stratton’s
-ultimate intentions, served to secure her the privacy she desired for
-the rest of the evening. She had casually learned that the other
-boarders were out, and that they were not likely to put in an appearance
-until sometime later.
-
-“Mr. and Mrs. Everton are spending the day with some friends in
-Gibraltar. Mr. Grice never comes in until eight o’clock, and Mr.
-Staines’ movements are so uncertain that we never know whether he will
-be in to supper or not. We generally have it soon after eight, and spend
-the rest of the evening at cards or music. We shall be very glad of your
-company. But are you quite sure that you will like the room you have
-chosen? As a rule, ladies do not feel so safe in a bedroom on the ground
-floor, and I have a chamber on the third floor, quite as pretty, if you
-would prefer it.”
-
-But to this suggestion Una, as we will at present call the girl in whom
-the reader has already recognised Annie Cory, returned a negative
-answer, saying that she preferred not to take her dog up and down the
-stairs. “He always sleeps in my room,” she added, “and is such a
-splendid protector that I could not possibly feel nervous with him near
-me. I could not answer for his carefulness with the stair carpets, and
-always prefer to keep him to the ground floor.”
-
-This sounded plausible enough, and Millie remarked with a laugh that it
-would be a bold burglar who would dare to invade a room guarded by so
-powerful an animal.
-
-“I think so too,” said Una. “But he is as gentle as a lamb, unless
-bidden to be otherwise, and I am sure you will like him. Eh, Briny? You
-are a dear old thing, aren’t you?”
-
-Briny acknowledged the compliment by a stately wave of his tail, and by
-gently inserting his nose in the hand of his mistress, knowing that she
-always had a caress to spare for him.
-
-Soon after Miss Stratton had retired with her dog to her own room,
-Millie’s husband came to see his sister-in-law, and to escort his wife
-home to their quarters. The new arrival was liberally discussed and
-enthusiastically praised. But Sergeant-Major Twiley was disposed to
-receive all praises of the beautiful stranger _cum grano salis_, and
-rather hurt the feelings of his women-folks by offering to go round to a
-certain English hotelkeeper to have a look at the London directory,
-which served as a sort of guarantee to the _bona fides_ of would-be
-creditors. He found nothing, however, but a substantiation of the new
-lodger’s statements. The name and address she had given both tallied
-with those in the directory. So Sergeant-Major Twiley was reassured, and
-the ladies found their convictions confirmed.
-
-But what would the three of them have thought if they could have seen
-what was now going on in the room to which the supposed Miss Stratton
-had retired, avowedly with the object of securing a good night’s rest?
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII.
-
-RUNNING HIM DOWN.
-
-
-“Now, Briny,” said Miss Stratton, having assured herself that there was
-no possibility of her either being overseen or overheard, “we shall have
-to be smart lest we startle our game too soon again. I think that with
-all his attempts at disguise it will take him all his time to deceive
-me. I wonder what he will think of me when he comes under the spell of
-the fascinations I mean to exercise over him? H’m! Perhaps he is not
-very susceptible, and won’t be fascinated. In that case, I mean to work
-upon another tack. I only hope that I have studied the art of make-up
-sufficiently to prevent me from committing a hopeless blunder. Madame
-D’Alterre charged plenty for her instructions, and, so far, I am doing
-credit to them.”
-
-As Miss Stratton talked to her dog, she patted and caressed him, and
-altogether treated him as if he could understand every word she said.
-For his part, he made no noisy demonstrations of approval, but showed
-his sympathy and appreciation in his own dignified way. Then he laid
-himself beside the door and watched the transformation which his
-mistress soon began to make in her appearance. Truth to say, the change
-effected was sufficiently startling to deceive even the keenest
-observer, and perhaps Briny himself would have been at fault if he had
-not been already initiated into some of his owner’s curious habits.
-
-In about an hour Miss Stratton was nowhere to be seen, and in her place
-stood the young gentleman who has been introduced to the reader as Mr.
-Bootle. Enjoining the dog to remain at his post, Mr. Bootle put the
-light out, after placing some matches ready for use. Then he raised the
-blind and looked out of the window. Greatly to his delight, it proved to
-be a French window, opening into the garden, which was now dark and
-deserted, but from which it was easy to emerge unobserved into a lane
-which communicated with the main street. Before leaving the garden,
-however, after closing the window, Mr. Bootle reconnoitred a little, for
-he had an idea that Mrs. Dollman’s dining-room had a window which
-overlooked this part of the premises. The supposition proved quite
-correct, and what was equally important was the fact that the window was
-not too closely blinded. As it did not present any points of observation
-for the ordinary passer-by, particular care was not deemed necessary.
-
-Regulating his movements with all possible care, Mr. Bootle contrived
-to obtain a good view of the persons seated round the table, occupied in
-partaking of supper. Sergt.-Major Twiley and his wife were there, and
-there were two other gentlemen present. The sergeant-major was easy to
-distinguish, and it took Mr. Bootle but a very short time to decide
-which of the other two men was the one posing as Mr. Gregory Staines,
-for one of them was a podgy, red-faced man, with clear, honest blue
-eyes, that would certainly have been very much out of place on his
-vis-à-vis’s face.
-
-“There now, Mr. S., I have got a good look at you unobserved,” was the
-inward comment of the unseen watcher. “I must now take measures for
-keeping you under my notice without being suspected by you.”
-
-Five minutes later our friend, cigarette in hand, was promenading
-carelessly up and down the front street, and keeping a sharp look-out
-upon Mrs. Dollman’s door. It was half-past nine when at last his vigil
-was rewarded by the sight he hoped for. Mr. Gregory Staines was bent
-upon either business or amusement, and was hurrying ahead of Mr. Bootle,
-perfectly unsuspicious of the fact that he was being followed. Lina is
-not a very large place, and it did not take long for either individual
-to reach the goal aimed at.
-
-Mr. Bootle, otherwise Annie Cory, felt a slight accession of
-nervousness on entering the hotel to which Mr. Staines hurried as if he
-were afraid of missing some of the fun going on inside. But, although
-Annie found herself entering upon a totally new phase of life, she
-sauntered through the vestibule, and into a large saloon behind Staines,
-as if she were quite used to the habits of the society to which she was
-now being introduced. Following the example of her unconscious guide,
-she seated herself at a small table, and ordered a drink of brandy. Her
-reason for ordering brandy was soon apparent. While keenly taking note
-of all that transpired around her, she only feigned to drink, and after
-a while, watching her opportunity, she deftly substituted an empty glass
-for the one she was supposed to be using. In this way she fairly
-accounted for her presence in the place without appearing to be an
-unprofitable customer. Her next proceeding was to follow Mr. Staines
-into a side-room, in the centre of which stood a table, round which were
-seated some men playing at cards. The game was being watched by about a
-score of onlookers, and it was easy to stand among them and elude
-special observation. After about twenty minutes spent impatiently by Mr.
-Staines, that gentleman found someone to play with him, and was
-forthwith transformed into a happy man, for his adversary, though not an
-inexperienced player, was too excitable to stand the smallest chance of
-beating such a combination of skill, coolness, and knavery as now
-confronted him. Mr. Staines, although his luck was almost miraculous,
-seemed to have as yet aroused no suspicions of unfair play. Now and
-again he lost a trifle, but Mr. Bootle concluded that these occasional
-losses were deliberately effected solely for the purpose of preserving
-the confidence and stimulating the gambling propensities of the people
-whose money the unscrupulous fellow meant to win.
-
-“I think I will drop it,” said Mr. Staines at last, putting his winnings
-into his pocket. “Luck seems all my way to-night, and I don’t think it
-fair to go on playing, for I have no wish to skin anybody out.”
-
-But this show of consideration for others had precisely the effect
-anticipated by the speaker. The majority of his hearers were English,
-and they did not relish the imputation of unskilfulness thus adroitly
-thrown upon them.
-
-“No, sir,” said a tall, military-looking man, whose eyes were already
-bright between the excitement of play and the worship of Bacchus. “It is
-not good enough to excuse yourself in that way just when luck is on the
-point of turning. I demand my revenge, and these gentlemen will all
-agree that I am right, eh?”
-
-There was an immediate chorus of approval from the onlookers to whom the
-speaker appealed.
-
-“Yes, yes; give him his revenge,” was the cry. “For my part,” added a
-fast young subaltern, “I think it deuced mean to want to leave off at
-such a critical time.”
-
-“Nothing of the sort,” shouted a half-tipsy individual, whose outward
-appearance gave very little indication of the nature of his profession
-or pursuits. “I consider that Mr. Staines has behaved like a man, and if
-anybody dares to say otherwise I’ll knock him down.”
-
-The speaker looked big enough and brawny enough to imbue his hearers
-with the belief that he was quite able to carry out his threat. His
-utterances were therefore received with something like the respect they
-merited by all but the fast young sub. already mentioned.
-
-“The proof of the pudding is in the eating,” sneered he; “it will be
-easy for your friend to prove his fairness by accepting Captain Gale’s
-challenge to continue playing, and if it comes to knocking people down,
-why, then, two can play at that game.”
-
-The altercation, although a mere interchange of empty boasts, struck Mr.
-Bootle as a very violent scene indeed, and it was a great relief when
-Mr. Staines soothingly spoke to the antagonists, thanking one for his
-straightforward championship, and assuring the other that he was ready
-either to play or to go home, just as seemed best to those whose money
-he had won.
-
-“And,” he added, “if the gentleman who has challenged me for his
-revenge doubts my fairness, I am ready to return him the money I have
-won, and to forego the pleasure of a friendly game with him in future.”
-
-“No, no,” was the immediate verdict. “The money was won in fair play,
-and Captain Gale only wants his revenge.”
-
-So, presently, the game was resumed with increased zest, and small bets
-as to the results were indulged in, while glasses were emptied and
-replenished with a beautiful disregard of the probable effects of their
-contents upon the system. Mr. Bootle had made occasional feints of
-drinking, but could not help being amused to see how easy it was to
-substitute an empty glass for his own, without arousing the suspicions
-of those who profited by the change. The babel of voices, the frequent
-oaths, the tobacco-laden atmosphere, were all antagonistic to Mr.
-Bootle’s ideas of comfort. But he, or rather she, would have braved much
-greater inconveniences than these, rather than forego the slightest
-chance of benefiting Harley.
-
-So far, however, she had not made much progress. Her object was to
-scrape a casual acquaintance with Mr. Staines, from which she hoped to
-evolve events that would work in her favour. But the early morning hours
-arrived before the opportunity she sought was hers. Gregory Staines
-played steadily on--first with one player, and then with another; first
-losing, then winning a game, with apparently commendable impartiality.
-Perhaps he did not keep careful note of the money that changed hands
-with startling frequency. But there was no lack of keen observers
-present, who, perhaps stimulated by the insinuations of the antagonistic
-sub., noted the fact that Gregory Staines’ winning games had almost
-invariably a greater amount at stake than the games at which he was the
-loser.
-
-The latter, slightly carried away by his success, was losing his
-habitual caution, and was inclined to play as long as he could find
-anyone to play with him. Nor did he observe the angry scowls with which
-his triumphs were now being greeted by two or three of the men whom he
-had despoiled of their pocket money, until a warning hand was laid for a
-moment on his shoulder, and a voice whispered in his ear:--“Take care;
-you have enemies in the room.”
-
-Glancing swiftly round, he saw a slightly-built young fellow of medium
-height looking at him meaningly. His own glance betrayed some
-nervousness, for he never lost sight of the possibility of being tracked
-by the friends of Harley Riddell. But he was speedily reassured on that
-score, and looked upon this young stranger as a new arrival, who might,
-possibly, prove profitable to him.
-
-“Enemies?” he inquired, in the same low tone used by the stranger. “What
-reason have you for supposing that I have enemies, either here or
-elsewhere?”
-
-“Success always provokes enmity. You have been extraordinarily
-successful to-night. Losers generally imagine their losses due to
-anything but bad play, and I just now accidentally overheard something
-that is of importance to you.”
-
-“Another moment. Wait for me outside, if I am not asking too great a
-favour. I will follow you presently. Then we can discuss this matter
-more fully.”
-
-Annie was only too thankful to escape from the rank atmosphere, in
-which she felt almost choked, although she successfully managed to hide
-her discomfort from others. She was soon pacing about the front of the
-hotel, which was a frequent resort of Englishmen, and conducted very
-much upon the lines of an English institution of like status.
-
-“Good heavens!” she muttered, “what am I made of that I can look at this
-man, and speak to him, without denouncing him to his face, and tearing
-from him the pitiful mask of respectability he still makes a show of
-wearing? Had I dreamt of all this a year ago, I could not have believed
-myself strong enough to show self-control like this. Ah! here he comes.
-I hope it will be easy to cultivate just the necessary amount of
-acquaintanceship with him. It will make my task easier, perhaps.”
-
-Shortly after this, Gregory Staines joined the individual who sauntered
-in the same direction, which chanced to be homewards for both of them,
-although the former little dreamed how closely his fate was linked with
-that of his companion. An earnest conversation now ensued, during which
-Mr. Staines was persuaded that certain words had been exchanged in the
-cardroom of the hotel, which promised anything but safety to him, in the
-event of his being caught out alone.
-
-“And why should you interest yourself particularly in me?” he queried
-suspiciously, and received for answer, “Thereby hangs a tale, my dear
-sir. I have an idea that you are, like myself, not too squeamish about
-trifles. Pray excuse me if I am mistaken. Perhaps I am not such a good
-judge of character as I fancy myself.”
-
-“That remains to be seen, Mr. Stranger. Anyhow, I’ll see you at the same
-place to-morrow night again.”
-
-“Well, don’t forget to be careful. Those scoundrels may have lost some
-of their animosity by to-morrow. Still, I have had an awkward scrape or
-two myself, and have no patience with thin-skinned fools, who have no
-business to play unless they can notch a point or two.”
-
-“But that wouldn’t suit us.”
-
-“Perhaps not. Still, a certain gudgeon who is putting up at Gibraltar
-just now would be just in our line. I’ll tell you all about him
-to-morrow. How far do you go in this direction?”
-
-They were just opposite Mrs. Dollman’s establishment as he spoke. But
-Mr. Bootle did not wish to appear too familiar with the ways of Mr.
-Staines at present. So he duly expressed his surprise on hearing that
-Mr. Staines was already at home. Then he bade him good-bye for the
-nonce, went round to the garden, and soon reached the room allotted to
-Miss Una Stratton, where he received a warm, but silent welcome from
-Briny, who had kept faithful vigil.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII.
-
-A WILY SYREN.
-
-
-When Una Stratton made her appearance next morning at breakfast she bore
-no evidence of having been up half the night, and her brilliant hair,
-radiant complexion, and entire get-up provoked the admiration of all who
-saw her. Nor did they dream that the lady ever presented herself in any
-other guise, or that she had recourse to art in order to enhance and
-transform her naturally charming appearance. Contrary to his usual
-custom, Gregory Staines was also present at breakfast, and Miss
-Stratton’s eyes gleamed so triumphantly when she observed his amazed
-admiration of herself that she deemed it advisable to veil their
-brightness by looking down at Briny, who, as was his usual custom when
-permitted to do so, was sitting beside his mistress in his dual capacity
-of guardian and beloved protégé. She had had considerable fear lest
-Gregory Staines should see something about her appearance that would
-lead him to couple her with either Miss Annie Cory or the pseudo
-governess. But as she caught his badly-veiled glances of approval her
-heart glowed with satisfaction.
-
-“If one of my plans fails,” she thought, “the other must succeed. I
-came here with the deliberate intention of personating a modified
-Delilah, and I seem to have hit upon the type of feminine attractiveness
-most pleasing in his eyes. I feel sure now that I can fascinate him. But
-I am not quite so sure that I can veil my natural repulsion to him
-successfully. It will be just dreadful to feign the captive syren with a
-man who possesses my deadly hatred. But I would do even more than that
-for Harley.”
-
-As she concluded this reflection Miss Stratton raised her eyes, as if
-furtively, to Mr. Staines’s face, and then glanced down again,
-apparently in sudden confusion. Her embarrassment was so well feigned
-that Mr. Staines experienced a sudden thrill of satisfaction and
-flattered vanity.
-
-“Why, I do believe she is struck with me,” he thought, complacently.
-“She is a rattling beauty, too, by Jove! I wonder if she has got any
-money? If appearances go for anything, she has. She might prove quite a
-good catch. But I must be careful, or the little Dollman may get rusty,
-and I don’t want to cook my goose in that quarter yet.”
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Everton had written to say that they would not come back
-for another week. Mr. Grice had had an early breakfast, and was already
-off to the office in which he spent most of his days. Mrs. Dollman had
-some housekeeping duties to attend to after breakfast was over, and
-there was, therefore, a capital opportunity for a tête-à-tête. Of this
-opportunity, nothing loth, Mr. Staines availed himself. Miss Stratton
-had seated herself on a chair at a small table standing at the window.
-This window, as we already know, overlooked the garden at the back of
-the house, and as the young lady, leaning her arms upon the table, asked
-his opinion concerning the identity of first one flower and then
-another, to all of which she professed herself a stranger, it seemed the
-most natural thing in the world for Gregory Staines to take the chair
-facing Miss Stratton, on the other side of the table, in order to
-converse with her more naturally and pleasantly.
-
-“Do you love flowers?” he asked, greedily gazing at the exquisite
-contour of the face within so short a distance of him.
-
-“I love everything nice,” was the reply.
-
-“You make me feel envious,” he said.
-
-“Envious? Why, how can that be?” inquired Una, with a wonderful
-assumption of ingenuousness.
-
-“Say rather, how can it be otherwise. Perhaps you do not know what it
-feels like to be loved by such a being as yourself. Your very presence
-is intoxicating.”
-
-“Mr. Staines! Do you forget that we have not known each other an hour,
-and you are already paying me compliments?”
-
-“An hour! Is it only an hour since? I suppose it is. And yet I feel as
-if I had known you all my life. It seems almost unaccountable, doesn’t
-it? There must be some natural affinity between you and me.”
-
-And Miss Stratton permitted the man to talk on in this strain of
-offensive familiarity! Nay more, she encouraged it, for not only did she
-smile, apparently well pleased, at his vapid compliments, but she
-allowed herself to cast upon him such a languishing glance as fully
-excused his belief that he was exceedingly well pleasing in her sight.
-
-“By Jove! she must be awfully struck!” he thought, gleefully. “I do
-believe she is actually making love to me. I am not particularly
-inclined to matrimony, but a subrosa liaison with a beauty like this
-would vary my life very pleasantly. I mean to go in for a little fun,
-and if this young lady is fool enough to throw herself into my arms,
-why--it’s her look out, not mine. I can easily clear, whenever I want to
-back out of it.”
-
-After this Mr. Staines would fain have continued talking to Una. But
-she, apparently of an impulsive nature, suddenly announced that she had
-work to do in her own room, and would not remain with him any longer.
-He, emboldened by her complaisant behaviour, eagerly sought to detain
-her awhile longer, and even grasped her right hand between both his own,
-as he pleaded for a little more time with her. As soon as she felt him
-touch her, Una turned her face from him, shuddering violently in an
-agony of repulsion, and Briny sprang to his feet, growling in a
-threatening manner.
-
-“Be quiet, Briny,” said Una; “don’t you know a friend when you see one?”
-
-Of course, Mr. Staines took the reproof administered to Briny as a
-direct compliment to himself. He also mistook Una’s shudder for a thrill
-of delight invoked by the contact between his hand and hers, and
-congratulated himself triumphantly upon the easy conquest he had made.
-Indeed, so sure of his ground did he feel that he resisted the girl’s
-attempt to withdraw her hand, squeezed it tenderly, and whispered
-confidentially, “We can have a chat this afternoon, cannot we, Miss
-Stratton?”
-
-Miss Stratton’s reply was such a languishing and apparently
-love-stricken look that, but for the threatening attitude of Briny, who
-evidently did not like him, he would there and then have attempted to
-kiss her.
-
-“Will you come out for a walk this afternoon?” he asked. “It will not do
-to let these people see too much, I suppose. I can meet you at the end
-of the street, and will show you the sights of the neighbourhood. Say,
-will you come?”
-
-“At what time?”
-
-“Will three o’clock suit you?”
-
-“There, I hear the landlady coming. She mustn’t see you squeezing my
-hand.”
-
-“By Jove, no. She might be jealous, eh! At three o’clock, then?”
-
-“Come, Briny, I want you to go out with me. We have some work to do this
-morning, and I have an appointment for three o’clock this afternoon.”
-
-This was all the answer vouchsafed to Mr. Staines, beyond another
-bewildering glance as Miss Stratton hurriedly quitted the room, followed
-by the faithful Briny. But he understood its meaning perfectly, and knew
-that he might rely upon getting the pleasant walk he had proposed.
-
-“Rather quick work,” he mused, stroking his well-waxed moustache, and
-indulging in a smirk of gratified vanity. “I’ve never gone in for
-lady-killing much. But it seems to me that I can have things pretty much
-my own way with women, if I like to lay myself out to please them. First
-the pretty young widow, and then the beautiful artist. And I had half a
-notion of marrying the widow! What a fool I should have been to-day if I
-had been already booked! Good Lord! this girl isn’t fit to leave home by
-herself. She’ll be like wax in my hands, and I can clear out when I get
-tired of her, unless she proves to have plenty of money, in which case I
-shall make it my business to get hold of it, sooner or later.”
-
-Meanwhile, the subject of his complaisant musings was in her own room,
-with the door locked, and was walking backwards and forwards in an agony
-of passion such as would have surprised him, if he could have seen it.
-She rubbed her right hand violently with her pocket handkerchief, and
-gave vent to short inarticulate cries of fury.
-
-“I thought I could bear it,” she panted, hoarsely, “I believed I could
-endure anything for Harley’s sake, and to bring this perjured thief and
-murderer to justice. I have overrated my strength, for the contamination
-of his touch has nearly driven me mad. And yet I acted so well that I
-really believe that he imagines me to have fallen hopelessly in love
-with him! I am sure he also thinks me infatuated and pliant enough to be
-a willing tool in his hands. Upon my word, it doesn’t take much
-manœuvring to throw dust in the eyes of a vain man.”
-
-Miss Stratton muttered a good deal more to the same purpose, and then,
-having calmed down a little, began to wash her hands, for she was not
-satisfied with merely rubbing off Mr. Staines’ touch. Then, having made
-sure that her toilet and disguise were all perfect, she ascertained from
-Mrs. Dollman the time at which she would be expected in to lunch, and,
-carrying a portfolio with her, went out, ostensibly to sketch. Her real
-purpose, however, was to hunt about until she found a shop in which she
-could buy or order a few local sketches, as nearly in the same style as
-some English sketches that she had brought with her as possible. She was
-fortunate enough to secure just what she wanted, and at a price, too,
-which made her wonder how the artist could possibly make a living at
-that sort of work.
-
-Returning to the house, she found that it was near lunch time, and that
-Mr. Staines, contrary to his usual custom, intended to grace the board
-with his presence. But he was very cautious in his behaviour, and Mrs.
-Dollman’s sharp eyes could not detect more admiration on his part for
-the beautiful stranger than was consistent with the fact that she was a
-previously unknown new arrival. On her side Miss Stratton was a pattern
-of discreetness, and bestowed nearly all her attention upon the pretty
-little mistress of the house.
-
-After lunch was over Mrs. Dollman begged to see Miss Stratton’s
-sketches. The portfolio, therefore, was fetched out, and the little
-drawings it contained were duly admired. The local views were not shown
-yet. They were intended to account for time that Miss Stratton expected
-to devote to other pursuits than sketching, and would not be shown at
-all if events developed themselves as quickly as she hoped. Truth to
-tell, she was not very clever with pencil or brush, and such artistic
-achievements as she was able to show were due to the “amour propre” of
-her drawing master. He, knowing that in nineteen cases out of twenty it
-is usual for young ladies to discard their school pursuits as soon as
-their education is pronounced complete, thought it a pity that they
-should not have something to show their fond parents for all the money
-spent upon them, and made a point of doing their work himself if he
-found that his pupils showed no special aptitude for it. In this way he
-built himself a fine reputation as an art teacher, for the vanity of the
-majority of his pupils forbade them to betray the fact that they had
-really had very little to do with the production of the pictures bearing
-their signature. Miss Stratton had not started upon her present
-enterprise without having first matured her plans, and she had even
-taken the precaution to change the initials of the little pictures with
-which she meant to support her assumption of the role of an artist. But,
-all used as she was becoming to the necessity for a certain amount of
-deception, she felt very uncomfortable when listening to the praises
-lavished upon work to which she could lay very little claim.
-
-When this little farce was over there was a general adjournment, and
-Miss Stratton betook herself to her own room to prepare for the intended
-excursion, in the rôle of a complaisant inamorata, with her mortal
-enemy. The latter, after meeting her outside, as per arrangement, did
-all in his power to amuse his companion, and was highly pleased with his
-afternoon’s entertainment. When he was once more left alone, at the end
-of the street leading to Mrs. Dollman’s house, he was vainer than he had
-ever been in his life before, and anticipated not the slightest drawback
-to the success of the love affair upon which he had just entered.
-
-But Miss Stratton’s feelings ran in a different groove. While
-apparently quite happy in the company of Mr. Staines, she was careful
-not to agree to any scheme of enjoyment that involved retirement from
-the public thoroughfares. While there she felt herself safe, and did not
-hesitate to befool Mr. Staines so egregiously that he already regarded
-her as his willing prey. She was, however, by no means quite satisfied
-with her day’s work so far. During the course of her conversation she
-had casually mentioned her desire to inspect Gibraltar under pleasant
-guardianship. But the gentleman showed such a decided aversion to the
-idea of visiting that place that the prospect of luring him there seemed
-as yet but a remote one.
-
-Now, as her sole object in thus cultivating his society was to find an
-opportunity of persuading him to visit the fortress, in order that she
-might have his arrest effected upon English ground, it is not surprising
-that the prospect of failure in this direction should cause her some
-disquietude. A prolonged flirtation with the scoundrel would be
-unendurable. Still, she was determined to give the game a fair trial,
-and if it failed, she could but hope that as “Mr. Bootle” she would be
-more successful. Briny had been taken out with her, but could not be
-persuaded to show any liking for Mr. Staines.
-
-“I am sorry to be unable to give you my company this evening, but hope
-to spend several hours with you to-morrow. Had I known of your arrival,
-I would not have made the appointment to which I am bound to attend
-to-night. But we mean to have a jolly big day together to-morrow, eh?”
-
-Mr. Staines went his way, very well satisfied with the answer he got,
-though Miss Stratton’s comment upon his curious way of preferring his
-request might not have pleased him.
-
-“He is sorry to be unable to give me a share of his company this
-evening! Rather cool, forsooth, even for a vain fool like that. I doubt
-I have acted only too well. I should have coquetted and played with him,
-and made him think that, to please me, it would be necessary to accede
-to all my requests. Yet no! The man is too coarse to be captivated by
-modesty, and I do not despair by any means. Poor Harley! It is well for
-his peace of mind that he does not know how far I have to stoop to help
-him.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX.
-
-SERGEANT-MAJOR TWILEY HAS A SURPRISE.
-
-
-“So you are not playing to-night?”
-
-“No; I have been thinking over something you said to me last night, and
-fancy that a confidential conversation might prove profitable to both of
-us. Suppose we slip out and compare notes?”
-
-“I don’t mind. We can easily come back if we wish to do so.”
-
-The speakers were Gregory Staines and Mr. Bootle, the latter being the
-first to open the conversation. As they walked briskly onwards, he
-gradually betrayed his real character to his companion, or, rather, he
-would have done so had Mr. Bootle not thoroughly gauged it beforehand.
-
-“How long have you lived in this part of the world, Mr. Bootle?”
-
-“Only a few weeks. I am not in the habit of staying too long in places
-likely to prove unprofitable. I’m a bird of passage, fond of migrating,
-in season or out of season.”
-
-“And in what way do you expect to make this place profitable?”
-
-“H’m! That’s a bit of a secret yet. I don’t believe in being
-indiscreet.”
-
-“In other words, you distrust me?”
-
-“You put your question in a somewhat abrupt style. Still, as you are no
-doubt aware, there are some ways of earning a living of which the
-authorities have a nasty knack of disapproving. You strike me as just
-the sort of man whom I want to get hold of. Yet I have no guarantee that
-such is really the case, and I have too much at stake to risk failure by
-being unduly confidential.”
-
-“Look here, Mr. Bootle. Say right out what you want to say. I don’t
-think you have any real doubts as to my likelihood of proving just the
-sort of man you want. If there is money in the job, and I am to have my
-share in it, I’m in with you, provided there isn’t too much risk to be
-run; but you need not imagine that I’ll be a mere tool for anybody.
-Acting partner on equal terms, if you like, and I am your man. Now, what
-do you want me to do?”
-
-“Not much. You are lucky at cards. I would like to share your luck.”
-
-“I see. You have something in immediate view. Who is the pigeon to be
-plucked?”
-
-“A young fellow who is visiting at Gibraltar just now. He lately
-succeeded to a fortune that he did not expect, and is now doing his
-level best to make ducks and drakes of it. He is outrageously fond of
-cards, and loses with the best grace imaginable. It hurts me to see the
-way in which he is enriching all sorts of cads, and I have often
-wondered how I could divert a share of this stream of wealth in my
-direction. Last night I arrived at a possible solution of my
-perplexities. I saw you play. Without hinting that your methods of
-playing are not all square and above board, I must say that I could not
-help noticing the wonderful facility with which you were always able to
-produce winning cards. Do you think you can be as successful with
-anyone?”
-
-“If it is worth my while.”
-
-“Then will you honestly turn over half your winnings to me, if I
-introduce this stranger to you?”
-
-“With all my heart! All I stipulate is that you lose no time over it.
-How are you going to manage it?”
-
-“Well, the matter does not strike me as very difficult. I have had a few
-games with your pigeon. But I am such a duffer at play that I need never
-hope to make my fortune in that line. Suppose I try to persuade him to
-come to Lina? You could be on the look out; I would introduce you; and
-your own cleverness could do the rest.”
-
-“When shall it be? To-morrow night?”
-
-“That I cannot say. If I were Mr. Danvers’ bosom friend it might be
-straightforward sailing. As it is, I am only a new acquaintance,
-although I have done my best to ingratiate myself with him. If I invite
-him over here it must be with some special excuse. A little supper party
-would do it. You could invite the gentleman who seemed so partial to you
-last night to make a fourth, and I’ll stand exes.”
-
-Mr. Staines seized this plan with avidity, and almost overwhelmed his
-informant with questions, all of which related in some way or other to
-the supposed habits and circumstances of the myth which had been invoked
-solely in Harley Riddell’s interests. Satisfied eventually that a very
-good haul was probably in store for him, he went on his way rejoicing.
-Mr. Bootle would not return with him to the hotel, but pleaded that his
-only sensible course was to return to Gibraltar, whence he professed to
-have come, in order to endeavour to make an appointment with Mr.
-Danvers.
-
-But the reader hardly needs to be told that Gibraltar saw nothing of Mr.
-Bootle that evening. On the contrary, he went straight to the lodgings
-that he found so comfortable and convenient. Briny was waiting for him
-with his usual watchfulness, and was very glad to find that he was not
-doomed to spend the whole evening alone. Instead of going to bed Mr.
-Bootle carefully changed his apparel, and emerged presently from the
-room attired as Miss Una Stratton.
-
-“You are in nice time for supper, Miss Stratton,” said Mrs. Dollman. “I
-hope your headache has left you.”
-
-“Thank you,” was the reply. “I feel much better now. Do you mind my
-bringing Briny into the room with me? He has had to be very quiet since
-tea-time.”
-
-“Certainly not. He’s a jolly dog, whom to know is to like. Eh, Briny?
-Miss Stratton, let me introduce my brother-in-law to you. This is Mr.
-Twiley.”
-
-“Yes, I have already heard of you, Mr. Twiley, and am pleased to make
-your acquaintance.”
-
-So said the young lady upon whom the sergeant-major’s eyes were fixed
-with unaffected admiration. And when she said she was pleased to see him
-she meant it, too. For she had already been revolving a plot in her mind
-in which the sergeant-major played a prominent part, and her first
-glance at him convinced her that he was a man whom she could trust. He
-was in the very position to afford her certain aid which she desired,
-and it was a great relief to her to find that he was just the sort of
-man she had imagined Mrs. Twiley’s husband to be. So she resolved to
-lose no time in taking him into her confidence, as she needed an able
-coadjutor at once. But even urgent confidences must be repressed until a
-seasonable opportunity for their disclosure occurs, and Miss Stratton
-began to fear that her designs were fated to be baulked for the time
-being.
-
-At last, however, she saw a fair chance of speaking, for, supper being
-over, the dining-room was left to the occupation of Miss Stratton, Mrs.
-Dollman, and Sergeant-Major Twiley. The latter had come over
-unexpectedly, having had some commission in the town to execute, and
-still had a little time to spare ere he need return to quarters.
-
-“Have you time to sit down here a little while, Mrs. Dollman?” asked
-Miss Stratton, not without a slight touch of nervousness in her voice.
-“I have something very important to tell you, and I am anxious that your
-brother-in-law should listen to me also. But the door must be carefully
-closed, lest we be overheard. You will appreciate my anxiety on this
-score when I tell you that life itself may depend upon our caution. Nay,
-do not look so dubious. I have much to confess to you, but my
-confessions are not discreditable to myself. At least, I do not believe
-it likely that you will think so when I have told you my story. I am
-here, not in the character of a fugitive, but of a pursuer.”
-
-“And whom are you pursuing?” asked the sergeant-major, his curiosity
-considerably aroused.
-
-“You know the man very well. He lives in this house.”
-
-“Impossible!”
-
-“Not a bit of it. I have known the man as Hugh Stavanger, as Paul
-Torrens, and as Harry Morton, and have at last, I hope, run him to earth
-as Gregory Staines.”
-
-“Why, Miss Stratton,” said Mrs. Dollman, with some excitement, although
-she obeyed the warning finger held up, and modulated her voice to a low
-pitch, “you and he were the best of friends yesterday, and to-day, also,
-anyone seeing you together would have thought you were old friends.”
-
-“Poor girl! I imagined I had been too careful to have betrayed any
-apparent familiarity with Staines,” thought Miss Stratton; “but ‘to the
-jealous, trifles light as air are proofs as strong as Holy Writ.’ It is
-well I came here before this poor child’s heart was wounded too sorely.
-She is a brave girl, I am sure, and her farcical admiration for this
-scoundrel will turn to disgust as soon as she learns his real
-character.”
-
-It will be noticed that our heroine spoke of the young widow as if she
-herself were the senior of the two. But wisdom and self-reliance are not
-always dependant upon age, and the younger girl’s experience and courage
-had given her sounder judgment than is possessed by the average woman of
-forty. Aloud she said:--
-
-“Yes, I flatter myself that I have acted my part well this time. He
-hates me, fears me, and flees from me as if I were grim death. And yet
-he is ready to fall in love with me.”
-
-“I don’t understand,” said Phœbe Dollman, with a troubled look in her
-eyes. “How can he both hate you and love you?”
-
-“That is easily explained. My real name is Annie Cory, and my sole
-objects in life at present are to bring this scoundrel to book for a
-series of crimes which he has committed, and to liberate an innocent man
-from penal servitude. Hugh Stavanger--or shall we call him Gregory
-Staines for the nonce?--would know me very well if my disguise were not
-so perfect. But my natural appearance falls very short of what you see
-now, as I will soon show you, if you will cover that window more
-securely. I was watching you through it last night, and he might follow
-my example to-night.”
-
-Annie’s hearers were too astonished and mystified to say much. But they
-did as she asked them, and attentively watched the transformation
-wrought in her appearance. By-and-bye they saw the girl as we first knew
-her--dark-haired, and of brunette complexion.
-
-“You see what a wig can do,” she smiled, “and a little knowledge in the
-art of making up. Even my figure, gait, and voice have been altered in
-the service of justice. But you would be most astonished if you saw me
-conversing in a familiar manner with Mr. Staines in still another
-character--that of a moderately tall, slim young man, with a lovely dark
-moustache. Patent cork elevators are a fine aid to height. But I see you
-are dreadfully mystified, so will tell you everything, feeling sure that
-I can depend upon you to help me. One word more. I am not an artist, nor
-ever will be. But I have plenty of money at command, and any plan that
-you may suggest will not fail through lack of finances.”
-
-For fully half an hour not a sound was heard in the room, except Annie
-rapidly relating her history, and describing the true character of
-Gregory Staines, and for fully ten minutes longer the sergeant-major sat
-with compressed lips and fiercely-knitted brows, intent upon inventing a
-scheme to circumvent the villain.
-
-“I have it,” he exclaimed, at last, bringing his fist fiercely down upon
-the table. “You will never succeed in decoying him into Gibraltar. But
-we won’t waste time over him. If he won’t go willingly into the arms of
-the English authorities, he must be made to go.”
-
-“And how can that be managed?”
-
-“Easily. He will be rather a big child to deal with, but I guess he is
-nearly at the end of his tether--we will kidnap him.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX.
-
-A CRITICAL GAME.
-
-
-The day after the one in which so many confidences had been bestowed
-upon Mrs. Dollman and her friends by Miss Stratton was one of
-considerable anxiety to the latter. Poor little Phœbe, although one of
-the brightest and nicest women in the world, was a very bad actress, and
-she could not for the life of her treat Mr. Staines with the same
-cordiality as before, although warned of the immense importance of
-self-restraint. Personally, she did not feel as aggrieved as might have
-been expected, for her heart had never been touched, although she had
-been led to admire a man who knew very well how to be fascinating when
-he pleased. Now she felt extremely disgusted with herself for having
-been pleased with the flattery her lodger had bestowed upon her, and the
-young fellow of whom her brother-in-law had spoken as an honest admirer
-now stood a good chance of getting his innings.
-
-But, try as she might, she could not help showing something of the
-detestation which a knowledge of Gregory Staines’ real character had
-awakened in her. As he sat at her breakfast-table, she pictured poor
-Harley Riddell languishing for his crime in prison. And when, after
-being out for a few hours, he faced her at the dinner-table, she
-conjured Hilton’s spectre behind him, and was seized with such a
-trembling that she let the soup-ladle fall back into the soup-tureen
-with a crash that cracked the latter, and a splash that covered the
-tablecloth and her dress with the hot liquid. Suspecting the real cause
-of her emotion, Miss Stratton, who was sitting near her, pressed her
-foot warningly upon hers, and exclaimed solicitously--
-
-“You seem quite shaky to-day, Mrs. Dollman. Are you not well?”
-
-“Oh, yes, I am quite well, thank you,” replied the little widow. “But
-I’m all in a tremble with something or other. It’s the heat, I think.”
-
-The heat! And it had been found necessary to have a good fire in the
-dining-room, as everybody was complaining of the cold. Miss Stratton
-felt the moment to be a critical one. But she did not lose her
-self-possession, although she saw the sudden suspicion which leaped into
-the eyes of Gregory Staines, who, with knife and fork slightly raised
-from his plate, was sitting immovable, mutely questioning the faces of
-the blundering Phœbe and herself.
-
-“Really,” she laughed, “if you go on like this, I shall swear that you
-are in love, and that your inamorato has had the bad taste to transfer
-his affections elsewhere. Fancy complaining of the cold one minute, and
-being all of a tremble with the heat the next! Those are genuine love
-symptoms--I’ve felt them myself.”
-
-As Miss Stratton spoke, with such apparent disregard of Phœbe’s
-feelings, she darted an admiring and meaning look at Gregory Staines,
-which at once put that gentleman at his ease again for a little while.
-
-“The little fool has seen that the artist is more in my line, and is
-jealous,” he mused. “But what of that? She can’t harm me, though she may
-make things deucedly uncomfortable for me here. Query, will it really
-pay me to break with her? That remains to be seen. I’m by no means sure
-that Miss Stratton has money that I can secure, or that it would be as
-good a prospect to take up with her as to settle down here, with Phœbe
-to keep me. I think I must retain both irons in the fire for a few days
-longer. Stratton is so awfully infatuated that she will be only too glad
-to condone a flirtation with Phœbe.”
-
-In pursuance of this train of thought, Mr. Staines became very
-solicitous about Mrs. Dollman’s state of health, smiled quite tenderly
-at her, suggested that she should lie down to compose her nerves, and
-offered to take all the labours of carving off her hands. But it was not
-in Phœbe’s nature to restrain her feelings, and when he accidentally
-touched her hand in taking the carving-knife from her, she sprang away
-from him with such an agony of horror and repulsion in her face, that he
-could no longer doubt her real sentiments towards him, and everyone at
-the table could see that there was more beneath the surface than met the
-eye. As for Gregory Staines, he was thunderstruck, although he was able
-to keep both his actions and his facial expression under admirable
-control.
-
-“She has been told something about me,” was his savage inward comment.
-“Somebody has betrayed me, and the little idiot has been made the sharer
-of a secret that she cannot keep. Betrayal means enmity, and the
-presence of a betrayal argues the near proximity of an enemy. I have but
-one enemy whom I need fear, and she has been cleverly put off the scent.
-And, yet, who knows? The devil himself must be in her, for she has
-followed and traced me to all sorts of places, and why not here? Good
-God! I never thought of it! Surely it can’t be this woman who has flung
-herself at my head as if I were the God of Love in the flesh? But, after
-all, even if it were, what can she do to me? She dare not move openly,
-for no plans for my arrest can be made effectual on Spanish territory.
-If she has really traced me, I am safe for to-day, at all events. I must
-meet her with her own weapons, and if I find that Miss Stratton and my
-arch-enemy are one and the same, may the Lord have mercy on her soul!”
-
-The object of his meditations was not slow to observe that Mr. Staines
-had suddenly received food for thought, and was not deceived, even
-though he kept his countenance so cleverly.
-
-“I must be careful not to place myself for any length of time in his
-power,” she thought. “He is quite capable of murdering me, if his
-suspicions of my true identity are assured, and with me all hope of
-Harley’s salvation would die.”
-
-And yet all this bye-play was unnoticed by the other boarders sitting
-at the table. Mrs. Dollman was a little nervous, and Mr. Staines was
-good-naturedly solicitous on her behalf. That was all. An hour later the
-room was empty of all but Miss Stratton and Mr. Staines, and the two
-were outwardly as enamoured of each other as yesterday. She wished to
-amuse him, lull his suspicions, and engage his attention until it was
-time to meet her in the evening, in her assumed character of Mr. Bootle.
-He was bent upon watching every gesture and movement of hers, and upon
-comparing her personality with that of the girl he suspected her to be.
-
-Thus the afternoon wore away, and tea-time arrived. Miss Stratton had
-declined an invitation to have a walk with Mr. Staines, saying that she
-preferred a tête-à-tête by the fireside, and she had found an
-opportunity to warn Mrs. Dollman against saying or doing anything that
-could ruin the plans which were being matured with a view to capturing
-Mr. Staines. He was apparently as complaisant and love-stricken as ever,
-and both played at exchanging confidences which bore very little
-relation to their actual experiences. When, shortly before tea-time,
-Miss Stratton adjourned to her own room, she imagined that her influence
-over the man whom she was befooling was almost as strong as it was
-yesterday.
-
-But he was deeper than she gave him credit for being, and had made an
-important discovery. While toying with her hair, and enthusiastically
-admiring its golden brilliance, he had satisfied himself that it was an
-artificial covering which hid the darker glory which was her natural
-heritage. For one brief period our heroine’s life was in immediate
-danger, and the reason it was spared then was because her enemy had
-promptly resolved to seek an opportunity likely to be fraught with less
-danger to himself.
-
-They saw each other at the tea-table awhile later, and Miss Stratton
-was looking lovelier than ever--so lovely that, though he hated her,
-Gregory Staines felt himself moved by the wildest admiration of her
-outward charms, for her eyes sparkled and her cheeks glowed with the
-excitement of her conviction that at last the hour of her triumph was
-near at hand. Mrs. Twiley was here again. She had brought a message from
-her husband, and fully understood the importance of the step he
-contemplated taking that night. The adventure he proposed was a somewhat
-risky one. But she had every confidence in his courage and discretion,
-and was, moreover, much more capable of keeping a secret than her
-sister. Gregory Staines watched her narrowly, but could not detect any
-embarrassment in her intercourse with him, or any covert collusion
-between her and Miss Stratton.
-
-“She knows nothing about me,” he thought, “and she does not seem to get
-on very well with the girl who is masquerading here as an artist. But
-that sort of thing is only natural with women. They are always jealous
-of anyone prettier than themselves. By heaven, I wish I had really the
-chance I fancied I had of winning this superb creature. Fancy having a
-gambling-house, with a wife like that at the head of affairs! Why, there
-would be no end of a fortune to be made. But it is useless to think of
-it, if she is really Annie Cory. If! Why, there is a doubt yet, in spite
-of appearances. I can’t see what her motive in making love to me can be,
-after all. What could she gain by it, so long as I stayed in Spain? It
-strikes me that I had better not be too rash. I will watch and wait. If
-my suspicions are unfounded, so much the better. If not, so much the
-worse--for her!”
-
-Meanwhile, Miss Stratton excused herself to Mrs. Dollman, and announced
-her intention of spending the evening in her room, as she had a great
-many letters to write. Arrived there, she found plenty to occupy her for
-half an hour. At the end of that time Mrs. Twiley came to her by
-prearrangement, and was utterly astonished to watch the metamorphosis
-effected in her appearance while she was there.
-
-“Why, you make me feel inclined to run away again,” she laughed. “It’s
-dreadfully compromising to be here alone with you. Suppose a servant, or
-one of the other boarders saw me, the consequences would be awful! My
-reputation would be gone, and poor, dear Twiley’s only consolation would
-be a divorce. But, seriously, it is wonderful to think of all you have
-done and are doing for the sake of your lover. I hope you will be
-successful in all your plans, and some day I expect the pleasure of
-seeing Mr. Riddell enjoying liberty and happiness once more.”
-
-“Thank you so much,” said the lady addressed, who was, to all
-appearances, a man again, to wit, Mr. Bootle, “Whenever that happy day
-arrives, believe me, I shall esteem it a sacred duty to bring him to see
-all who have helped us in our dark days.”
-
-“In fact, you will come here for your honeymoon.”
-
-“Honeymoon! I dare not think of such happiness while he is languishing
-in prison. See, would you like to judge how he looked only a year ago?”
-
-As she spoke, the girl handed a photograph of a handsome, smiling young
-fellow to her visitor, at which the latter gazed with a mist gathering
-in her eyes.
-
-“And this,” she was next told, “is the brother who has been foully
-murdered.”
-
-It struck Mrs. Twiley that the brother was even a nobler type of
-manhood than the unfortunate lover, but she had too much tact to betray
-that opinion, though she looked long and earnestly at the lineaments of
-one who was supposed to have come to so sad an end.
-
-Then the whole of the evening’s intended work was gone over again in
-detail, not an item being overlooked that could conduce to either
-success or failure. Everything being at length arranged, Mrs. Twiley
-rejoined her sister, and “Mr. Bootle” prepared to sally forth on her
-evening’s adventures, of which she by no means underestimated the
-possible peril. But the courage engendered by devotion to others
-transcends all other courage in its nobility and strength, and not the
-faintest twinge of fear assailed our heroine, as, feeling added security
-in her capital disguise, she told Briny to remain on guard, and stepped
-out of the window into the garden, whence she presently emerged into the
-lane, and thence into the open street.
-
-But what was that dark object creeping in her footsteps, and dodging
-nearer and nearer to her? It was no friend, that is certain, as he would
-not have slunk out of sight so promptly every time that there was any
-likelihood of his being observed. Had “Mr. Bootle” looked round, he, or
-she, if the reader prefers, might possibly have seen a mortal enemy,
-armed with a knife, and carefully watching his opportunity for removing
-the one whom he feared.
-
-And had Mr. Staines looked round, he would have noticed a pursuer in
-his turn, one who disliked him already, and who would not hesitate to
-protect “Mr. Bootle” at the cost of his life. This was the faithful
-Briny, who, for once, had disobeyed his owner by following her when
-forbidden to do so. His consciousness of wrong-doing made him linger in
-the background. But he was none the less a valuable protector, even
-though his presence was unsuspected.
-
-Yet neither of the beings whom he was following looked round, and
-neither one nor the other dreamed of danger behind, so anxious were they
-to reach the goal that lay before them.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI.
-
-“WARE ASSASSIN!”
-
-
-There was a somewhat obscure and badly-lighted stretch of road to
-traverse ere Mr. Bootle could reach his destination, which was the hotel
-so much frequented by Gregory Staines. Very often, especially at certain
-times of the day, the place was tolerably well frequented. But it
-chanced sometimes that it was comparatively deserted, and upon this fact
-Gregory Staines counted for his opportunity to get rid of his enemy.
-That that enemy was a woman was not a deterrent circumstance with him.
-She was more dangerous to him than ten ordinary men, by virtue of her
-extraordinary perseverance, her devotion to her lover, her unflinching
-courage, and the keenness with which she pursued her self-imposed
-mission. Therefore, she must be rendered harmless, and there was but one
-way of effecting this desirable result.
-
-“It’s her own fault,” he muttered. “If she will throw herself into the
-lion’s jaws, she has none but herself to blame if he closes his teeth
-upon her. By Jove, what a schemer she is! She hesitates at nothing.
-Fancy making love to me, in order to bewitch me into acceding to any
-request she might make of me. I know now why she hinted her desire to
-see Gibraltar in my company. She wanted to inveigle me into English
-territory; but that game’s off, my dear. And then how extraordinarily
-well she is got up now! I should never have suspected ‘Mr. Bootle’s’
-_bona fides_ if that little fool of a Dollman had not roused my
-suspicions about ‘Miss Stratton.’ Being suspicious, it was natural that
-I should watch her, and that I should listen at her window. But I shall
-never forget my amazement at discovering how completely I had been
-hoodwinked. Yet I am sure that my previous failure to penetrate her dual
-disguise must be attributed to her superior cleverness, not to my
-denseness. This makes it all the more imperative to remove her--and now
-I see my chance.”
-
-The next moment he had stealthily sprung forward, and with arm upraised,
-was about to plunge a knife into Mr. Bootle’s back, when there was a
-sudden rush, and he felt himself borne to the ground by a heavy mass
-which threw itself against him. With a startled cry he flung out his
-arms, and made a frantic effort to save himself from falling, the knife
-which he meant to have used to such deadly purpose dropping from his
-nerveless grasp. But his struggle was useless, and he lay gasping with
-terror, while Briny (for he it was who had thus opportunely come to the
-rescue) held him down, and growled murderous things. Mr. Bootle had
-turned round as soon as he heard the commotion behind him, and,
-recognising Briny, guessed at once what was the matter.
-
-“The dastard has intended to kill me, or to stun me, thinking me a fit
-subject for robbery,” was his first thought. But presently, on
-approaching nearer, he recognised his foe, and realised that his
-disguise was penetrated. Like lightning, however, the idea flashed
-through his brain that even yet it would be good policy to appear to be
-unaware of Gregory Staines’ discovery, and to pretend to be ignorant of
-the motive of Briny’s attack upon him.
-
-“Briny! Briny!” he called hurriedly. “Mind what you are doing. Off! I
-say. Off at once! This is a friend!”
-
-Briny, in obedience to the voice which he knew and loved through every
-attempt at disguising it, drew himself off the recumbent figure of the
-man, who was dreading lest he should use his fangs, and whom terror was
-rendering passive under his weight. But that he relinquished his prey
-with great reluctance was quite evident, and he growled menacingly as
-Gregory Staines rose to his feet, with a sickly attempt to endorse his
-foe’s assumption of the unreasonableness of Briny’s attack upon him.
-
-“That is a nasty brute to fall foul of,” he said angrily. “There is no
-telling what mischief he might have done me, if you had not been handy.
-I noticed who was in front of me, and hurried forward to overtake you,
-when I was hurled to the ground without any ceremony. But how do you
-happen to be acquainted with this dog? And how is it that he seems to
-know you so well?”
-
-“My dear sir, I can easily explain away your mystification on that
-score. Briny belongs to a very dear friend of mine, a Miss Stratton,
-whose arrival in Lina I have been expecting for a week. The presence of
-Briny shows that my friend is here now, and I shall probably see her
-to-morrow.”
-
-Such was Mr. Bootle’s remark, given in a calm and composed voice, which
-certainly surprised Staines by the astonishing nerve it evinced. That
-the composure of the voice was somewhat belied by an irrepressible
-trembling of the limbs for a few moments was not apparent to the latter,
-and he felt all the more savage at his failure to secure the
-extermination of so implacable an enemy.
-
-“I wonder what the game is now,” he thought. “It can’t be that I’m
-expected to swallow this pretence of being friendly. There is still some
-further plotting going on, and it is deemed necessary to keep me
-befooled a little while longer. I think I will play the unsuspecting
-chicken. But I’m too clever to be caught.”
-
-Anyone noticing the further progress of this antagonistic couple towards
-the hotel would hardly have imagined them to be either great friends or
-great enemies. For they walked, conversing together, fully a yard apart,
-and each kept a wary eye upon the other, the dog carefully watching Mr.
-Staines’ every movement. Arrived at the hotel, the pair appeared to be
-on the same terms as they had been yesterday, and soon began to discuss
-the business which ostensibly brought them both here.
-
-“How about your gambling friend at Gibraltar, Mr. Bootle?” was the query
-addressed to him.
-
-“Just as rackety as ever,” he replied. “The money being squandered like
-water, and any amount of hawks hovering round in search of prey.”
-
-“Ourselves included, eh?”
-
-“Yes, ourselves included.”
-
-“And how is the prey to be got at?”
-
-“By following out the plan suggested yesterday evening. I have seen Mr.
-Danvers to-day, and he has accepted my invitation to supper. I had some
-difficulty in inducing him to agree to come here. He wanted me to hold
-the affair at my rooms in Gibraltar, but I told him that I had invited a
-fellow who did not care to show himself on English territory, and with
-whose company he would be delighted.”
-
-“And how do you know that I would not care to go to Gibraltar?”
-
-“Natural inference, my dear sir. Perhaps I shouldn’t be too fond of the
-place myself if my real name was known there.”
-
-“So you masquerade under an alias?”
-
-“Certainly. Just as you do.”
-
-“Precisely. But I would like to set your mind at rest on one point. I
-have not the slightest objection to go to Gibraltar. So if Mr. Danvers
-objects to coming here I will meet him on his own ground. Did you hold
-out any other inducement to Mr. Danvers to tempt his presence at our
-proposed supper?”
-
-“Yes; I told him that my friend Miss Stratton would be present, and
-promised him a great treat, for she is both clever and handsome.”
-
-“Exceedingly so, Mr. Bootle. Cleverer than most people would be inclined
-to believe; but even such abnormal cleverness as hers over-reaches
-itself sometimes.”
-
-“Possibly. She isn’t infallible. But after next Friday her mission in
-Spain will be ended, and she can then return to safer quarters.”
-
-For some time after this remark very little was said. Then Mr. Staines,
-seeing an acquaintance of his at the other end of the saloon, asked Mr.
-Bootle to excuse him for five minutes, and left him to meditate the
-progress of affairs by himself.
-
-“I wonder how much and how little he knows,” the latter mused. “And I
-also wonder whether he really swallows my yarn about the supper. He has
-discovered who I really am. Of that I am convinced. But does he also
-know that Mr. Bootle and Miss Stratton are one and the same individual,
-and that it is a serious strain on my vocal organs to talk so much in an
-assumed voice? His professed willingness to go to Gibraltar does not
-deceive me. He knows that the whole story about Mr. Danvers is pure
-fiction. Knowing this, he is also convinced that I have an ulterior
-motive behind my apparent friendliness. I have hinted that Miss Stratton
-has no further business here after Friday. He imagines me to have some
-plot on foot, which will take until Friday to mature, although this is
-only Monday. If I am not mistaken, he is now plotting with that
-villainous-looking fellow who is with him to get rid of me before that
-time, and, were I remaining here, I might expect another attack upon my
-life. But after to-night, my friend, you will be harmless.”
-
-Meanwhile Mr. Staines was rapidly explaining as much of the situation as
-suited him to the individual before-mentioned.
-
-“Don’t look round,” he said. “You saw me come in with the young fellow
-I have just left. Do you think that he would prove difficult to tackle
-from behind?”
-
-“Not if to tackle him were worth one’s while, mister. Is he in your
-way?”
-
-“Very much so.”
-
-“What would his removal be worth to you?”
-
-“Twenty pounds. Ten now, and ten on completion of the job.”
-
-“I think you may depend upon me to conduct the business satisfactorily.
-But twenty quid is too little. Double it and put half down, and I’m your
-man.”
-
-“Indeed I won’t. The affair wouldn’t be worth all that to me. The
-youngster is in my way, but his removal is not necessary. Twenty pounds
-it is, or nothing.”
-
-“Very well, then. Nothing it shall be. I want to cut this and go to
-America, but I may as well be hard up here a bit longer as reach America
-without a penny, and if you won’t give forty, I won’t take the risk.”
-
-Gregory Staines hated to part with so much money, for every penny it
-cost him to preserve his liberty made him think that his crime had not
-brought him a life whose pleasures were equivalent to the penalties
-exacted from him. But he reflected that he would never be safe while so
-determined an enemy lived, and resolved upon what he deemed a last
-sacrifice.
-
-“Very well,” he said at last, “you shall have what you ask. But mind you
-don’t hit the wrong man, and watch the dog. Your best plan will be to
-wait until you see us go out together, and then watch your chance. If
-necessary, I will help you, for it’s about time this game was ended.”
-
-A few more arrangements were made, the hired assassin received half his
-fee, and Mr. Staines returned to his intended victim, remarking: “What a
-nuisance duns are! I owed that fellow a few shillings, and he had the
-impudence to insist upon being paid to-night.”
-
-“That’s the worst of dealing with common people,” said Mr. Bootle,
-carelessly. “But we have talked over all preliminaries about our supper
-party, and about the pigeon whom we intend to pluck. On Wednesday night
-you must be in good trim, as Danvers is sure to bring a lot of money
-with him.”
-
-“And where are you off to now?”
-
-“To my lodgings.”
-
-“Do you mean to take the dog with you?”
-
-“No, I think he had better be sent home. He will be able to find Miss
-Stratton, and to-morrow I shall hear from her. She knows where to write
-to.”
-
-“I have a better plan than that. Miss Stratton has come to stay at the
-house I am in. Come with me, and see her this evening. It is not yet
-late.”
-
-This plan was readily agreed to, and the two set out together, each
-knowing the other to be plotting his safety, and each warily watching
-his companion’s every movement, the dog being quite as watchful as his
-companions.
-
-There was also another form carefully gauging his chances of making the
-attack by which he hoped to put another twenty pounds in his pocket.
-This individual was so exceedingly anxious not to miss his opportunity,
-that he failed to notice sundry dark shadows which haunted the gloom to
-the rear of him. Presently, his opportunity seemed to have come; he
-sprang noiselessly forward, and aimed a terrific blow at the dog’s head,
-while Gregory Staines gripped Mr. Bootle’s throat at the same moment to
-prevent him making an outcry ere the other man could despatch him.
-
-But, somehow, everything went wrong. The dog eluded the assassin’s blow,
-and, with a deep growl, sprang at his throat, the weight of his
-onslaught flinging the man to the ground. Simultaneously, the place
-seemed full of men, and ere Gregory Staines had time to realise what was
-happening, he had been knocked aside, and overpowered, to find himself,
-a few moments later, gagged, and bound hand and foot, in a vehicle that
-was rapidly being driven away from Lina. Beside him sat a stalwart young
-fellow, of soldierly bearing, who made it his business to tighten his
-bonds and gags, every time that he struggled to free himself. Opposite
-him sat Sergeant-Major Twiley and Mr. Bootle, the former looking
-triumphant, the latter tremulously thankful.
-
-“I reckon your gallop’s stopped now, old man,” remarked the
-sergeant-major. “You won’t steal many more diamonds, or murder many more
-stewards, after this.”
-
-“Thank God that at last I have secured the real thief, and that Harley
-will soon be at liberty now,” was Mr. Bootle’s inward comment.
-
-As for the prisoner, who knew that his fancied safety had been his
-ruin, and that his daring pursuer had kidnapped him, in order to convey
-him to English territory, where he would be amenable to the laws of
-England, he could only see one horrible object ahead of him--the
-gallows.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII.
-
-ANNIE’S RETURN.
-
-
-Mr. Cory’s residence was in a wonderful state of bustle and excitement.
-A telegram had been received from Annie to the effect that at last she
-had been successful in her mission, and that her captive was now on his
-way to England, under such efficient surveillance that he was not likely
-to escape again. There were endless conjectures as to how this desirable
-result had been brought about; but none of these were permitted to
-interfere with the active preparations that were being made, in order to
-give a fitting welcome to the girl whose courage and devotion had been
-crowned with such happy results. For no one doubted that now all would
-progress satisfactorily, and that such proofs of Harley’s innocence
-would be forthcoming as would conduce to his speedy liberation.
-
-There was only one blot on the general jubilation. That was the loss of
-Hilton, of which all his friends were convinced that Hugh Stavanger was
-the cause. Yet even Mrs. Riddell, bitterly as she grieved for him, felt
-thankful to God to-day. For was not the unmerited disgrace under which
-Harley languished a much sorer trial than even death itself? And had not
-at least one of her boys a happy future before him? As for Annie, she
-had ceased to look upon her as an ordinary mortal. For, she thought, no
-mere girl could have done what she had done, and come unscathed through
-her adventures.
-
-“John, you are sure you did not mistake the time, and that you will not
-be too late to meet her?” inquired Miss Margaret anxiously.
-
-“There is ample time, my dear,” was the reply. “And even if I were too
-late, the child is well able to dispense with anybody’s assistance,
-especially as she has Briny with her.”
-
-“I wouldn’t be too sure of that. Now that the terrible strain is nearly
-over, a reaction may have set in, and the dear girl may be as helpless
-as a fashionable doll.”
-
-This reflection quickened Mr. Cory’s movements, with the result that he
-was at the station quite an hour before the time appointed. He found the
-long wait almost intolerable, but at last received the reward he sought.
-Miss Margaret’s conjecture had not been far wrong. True, Annie was still
-quite capable of directing minor affairs, but the strain imposed by the
-necessity for daily, nay hourly, deception, had told upon her, and she
-looked both weary and ill. But she soon brightened up under her father’s
-radiant welcome. Her return home was in every respect a joyful one, and
-the whole of the evening was spent in interchanging confidences and
-experiences.
-
-The trio of elderly people listened with the greatest astonishment to
-Annie’s account of her adventures in Lina, and of the mode in which Hugh
-Stavanger, alias Gregory Staines, had been kidnapped and conveyed to
-English territory. Considerable management and diplomacy had been
-required ere it had been possible to overcome certain difficulties in
-the way of securing his arrest and transshipment to England. But at last
-all was arranged, and the culprit would be put upon his trial for the
-suspected murder of Hilton Riddell.
-
-“And how have matters progressed here?” Annie inquired at last. “You are
-all well, and you tell me, Dad, that Harley feels confident of success.
-I have been so fortunate myself that I cannot but hope you have also had
-some little gleams of enlightenment.”
-
-“And you are quite right, dear,” exclaimed Miss Margaret, triumphantly.
-“There is no end of news to tell you. To begin with, old Mr.
-Stavanger----”
-
-“No, that isn’t the beginning of the story,” interrupted Mr. Cory,
-smiling.
-
-“Now, John, who is to tell the story--you or I?”
-
-“Oh, you, of course.”
-
-“Then be good enough to let me tell it in my own way. I shall just start
-where I did before. Captain Cochrane--”
-
-“Captain Cochrane? What of him, for Heaven’s sake?” cried Annie, in
-great excitement.
-
-“Did you ever try to tell anything to more unreasonable people, Mrs.
-Riddell? They want to hear all sorts of news, and yet they take the
-words out of my mouth.”
-
-So said Miss Margaret, and she did not feel at all sweet tempered as
-she said it. But Annie speedily smoothed her ruffled plumes, and then
-she continued without interruption: “Captain Gerard called to see us one
-evening, and explained a great deal that had transpired during his last
-voyage. As you are already aware, he also said that he had seen Captain
-Cochrane in London. You may be sure that we recommended a vigorous
-search, and only yesterday that search ended satisfactorily. Our man was
-discovered close to the house in which his sister lives, and was only
-captured after a very desperate resistance. Unfortunately for his future
-chances of defence, he at once conjectured the cause of his arrest, and
-protested that the passenger of the ‘Merry Maid’ was the only man to
-blame for the steward’s disappearance. Even if this were true, though,
-he tacitly admitted himself to be an accessory to crime after the fact,
-and very plainly showed that he had regarded himself as liable to arrest
-on suspicion at any moment. Probably Hugh Stavanger may try to place the
-onus of guilt upon the captain. But, however this part of this long
-string of troubles turns out, there will be quite enough evidence
-elicited to prove that the diamond merchant’s son left England with a
-great deal of the stolen property in his possession. Our solicitors have
-already moved for a new trial, and we have secured several important
-witnesses, Captain Gerard having been very helpful to us. His motives
-must be regarded as quite disinterested, too, for he has been promised
-the permanent command of the ‘Merry Maid,’ Captain Cochrane’s
-resignation having been sent in. Your father saw this resignation at the
-office of the shipowners, to whom he had explained our whole story, but
-as there was no address of his on the document, it gave us no clue to
-the man’s present whereabouts. He just seems to have hidden himself in
-obscure lodgings, and to have imagined that our pursuit of him would
-soon be abandoned. You are to see Harley to-morrow. He knows something
-of what has been going on, as we thought it cruel to refuse him a gleam
-of hope, now that things have progressed so well. I am not sure that he
-won’t worship you, when he sees you.”
-
-But this prospect proved so overwhelming to the over-wrought girl that
-she burst into a passion of weeping, and hurried up to her own room.
-Mrs. Riddell found the sight of Annie’s emotion unbearable, and also
-lost her composure, while Mr. Cory and Miss Margaret looked at each
-other in blank dismay.
-
-“I think I must follow Annie upstairs,” said the latter at last.
-
-“By no means, my dear,” objected Mr. Cory. “A cry will do the child
-good. Our presence would only impose restraint upon her. Depend upon it,
-she will come down soon, all the better for giving way for once. God
-knows she must have had nerves of iron lately, and it was high time that
-her work was done. She has borne up splendidly, but to have continued
-the strain under which she has lived since Harley was committed would
-have killed her.”
-
-And Mr. Cory was quite right. The girl had borne as much as she could.
-But she came back presently, quite composed, and ready to talk things
-over quietly. Mrs. Riddell had gone to bed, but, even after supper was
-over, Annie proved herself an insatiable listener.
-
-“How is the Stavanger family going on?” she asked.
-
-“Well,” her father answered. “I rather think that Mr. David Stavanger
-must have become aware of his son’s guilt, and that the effort to hide
-it is preying upon his mind. I hear that he has dissolved partnership
-with his brother, and has realised his share of the business. His eldest
-daughter is married, and he has gone with his wife and younger daughter
-to live at Boulogne. It has been an object with me to keep him in sight,
-as I thought it possible that his son might join him. The dissolution of
-partnership and the removal seem to have been very suddenly taken steps
-indeed, and my private inquiry agent told me that they were the result
-of a quarrel with Mr. Samuel Stavanger. If this is true, perhaps the
-latter suspects his nephew’s guilt.”
-
-“Whether he does or not is immaterial to us, father. We can prove all
-that is necessary without him.”
-
-“Yes; but we could not be sure of that until lately. The capture of both
-the culprits was hardly to be hoped for. Come in!”
-
-In response to this permission, a servant entered to say that Mr.
-Jenkins wished to see Mr. Cory. Mr. Jenkins, feeling sure of a welcome,
-followed the servant into the room, and was speedily communicating some
-important information to his three hearers.
-
-“Annie,” said Mr. Cory, as soon as the servant had closed the door
-behind her, “this is the agent who has been working for us at Boulogne.
-Perhaps he has some fresh discoveries to report.”
-
-“You are right, sir,” said Jenkins, ensconcing himself comfortably on
-the seat pointed out to him, and basking in the warmth of the
-comfortable fire. “Mr. Stavanger had hardly reached Boulogne, when he
-developed symptoms of serious illness, and both doctor and nurses were
-speedily in requisition. Mrs. Stavanger pleaded indisposition on her own
-account, and declined to immure herself in a sick room. Hence her
-husband was entirely given up to strangers, for the little girl was of
-no use as a nurse. One of the women who has been engaged for this office
-is an Englishwoman, and she has proved singularly amenable to pecuniary
-persuasions. In a conversation which I secured with her yesterday, she
-gave me some extraordinary information. Mr. Stavanger’s ailment, it
-appears, is brain fever, and his whole thoughts are centred upon various
-events connected with, and subsequent to, the diamond robbery. He raves
-incessantly of his son, and of all the trouble he has brought upon him.
-These ravings I have tried to arrange in their chronological order, and,
-always premising that they are not the mere phantoms of a diseased
-brain, I conclude them to reveal the following facts: Mr. Stavanger
-became convinced of his son’s guilt, some time not long before Mr.
-Riddell’s committal. Certain indiscretions on the part of Hugh Stavanger
-caused others beside his father to learn of his guilt. One of these
-others was a servant named Wear, who at once proceeded to blackmail the
-family on the strength of her knowledge. This woman died very suddenly,
-and Mr. Stavanger has been haunted by a belief that his son compassed
-her death. You, I know, had an idea that the old gentleman himself had a
-hand in the affair. But whatever may be attributed to the son, I feel
-sure that the father was not to blame in this respect. Yet he was quite
-prepared to go to great lengths to shield his scapegrace son, and
-knowing him to be a thief, and suspecting him to be a murderer, he aided
-his escape from England in the ss. ‘Merry Maid.’ While staying at St.
-Ives, several weeks after this, he had an extraordinary find in the
-shape of a sealed bottle, containing papers. These papers appear to have
-been written and signed by Mr. Hilton Riddell, on board the ‘Merry
-Maid,’ before being sealed in the bottle and thrown into the sea. Their
-purport was a complete description of all that had taken place on board
-the vessel since it had sailed from London, and they evidently contained
-proof enough of Hugh Stavanger’s guilt. If such a bottle was really cast
-into the sea, it was a very strange chance that threw it into the hands
-of the only man besides those denounced in it who could have a great
-personal interest in suppressing and destroying its contents.”
-
-“Extraordinary!” exclaimed Mr. Cory. “Why, it would have saved months of
-work and suspense for us. But--I am afraid it reveals only too truly
-what has been the fate of poor Hilton! He had penetrated the secrets of
-the villains, and felt that his life was not safe. They must in their
-turn have suspected him, and Stavanger and Cochrane had deemed it
-necessary to their safety to remove him. Oh, the scoundrels! But the
-poor lad shall be amply avenged!” Annie, too, was excited and indignant.
-So was Miss Margaret. But they forbore all interruptions, and Mr.
-Jenkins concluded his narrative in his own way.
-
-“But little remains to be added,” he said. “This Mr. Stavanger seems
-to be an odd mixture of bigotry, hypocrisy, and blind devotion to his
-disreputable son. He talks quite jubilantly about the opportune deaths
-of Mr. Edward Lyon, and of a man by whom he himself was being
-blackmailed because of the fellow’s knowledge of Hugh Stavanger’s guilt.
-Then his ravings are to the effect that Harley Riddell must have really
-done something to make himself accused of God, since Providence is
-visibly fighting against him. He also seems to be aware of many of your
-abortive attempts to entrap his son, and the poor soul triumphs over you
-in his delirium. Here is the last of his speeches that have been
-reported to me. ‘Yes, you may search the world over, but you will not
-discover Hugh. He is only the chosen instrument of Providence, used to
-bring his deserts to a villain who has committed some great and
-undiscovered crime. That villain’s brother’s would have betrayed Hugh,
-and what became of him--Bah! Neither he nor you can prove aught against
-my son--unless the sea gives up its dead!’”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII. and Last.
-
-JUBILATE.
-
-
-The Court was crowded in every part. For the trial of Hugh Stavanger
-and Captain Cochrane upon various indictments had aroused immense public
-interest, and countless rumours were afloat respecting the wonderful
-acumen, devotion, and heroism of Miss Annie Cory. She was inundated with
-applications for interviews, and greatly as she disliked much of the
-questioning to which she was subjected, she submitted to it with the
-best grace she could muster, for Harley’s sake. Soon she found herself a
-popular idol. Her sayings and doings were recorded in every paper in the
-land that could obtain authentic information on the subject, and some of
-the more obscure journals that were endowed with smart editors
-determined to rescue them from their obscurity, published racy accounts
-of fictitious interviews with her, which were so extraordinarily full of
-favourable criticism that none but her enemies could have taken serious
-exception to them. She was photographed so often that at last she
-rebelled, and vowed that she would never enter a photographer’s studio
-again. She figured as Miss Una Stratton, as Miss Cory, and as Mr.
-Bootle, her various presentments being so totally different that
-curiosity to see her rose to its highest pitch, and caused her every
-movement to be watched with the keenest interest. Briny, too, came in
-for his share of attention. For had it not transpired that his mistress
-in all probability owed her life to him? And that he was a cordially
-beloved member of the Cory family? Through the publication of his
-history a curious thing came to pass.
-
-One day an elderly gentleman sought an interview with Mr. Cory. Briny
-was in the hall when he arrived, and welcomed him with the wildest
-demonstrations of affection. It transpired that Briny’s original name
-had been Neptune; that his master’s name was Woodstock; that the latter
-had been ordered by his doctors to do a little sea-voyaging; and that
-after going out to America, he had engaged a return passage for himself
-and his dog on board a timber-laden vessel bound for England, and not
-likely to make such a rapid passage as a steamer, his object being to
-spend a few weeks over the voyage.
-
-“But things did not work quite so satisfactorily as had been expected,”
-he continued. “Bad weather overtook us, after various incidents that I
-will not inflict upon you, and the day arrived when it was deemed
-necessary to take to the boats. I had the misfortune to receive a blow
-on the head that rendered me insensible for a time, and when I came
-round, I found, to my great grief, that my faithful friend Neptune had
-been left on board the wreck to perish in miserable solitude. I believe
-I was very violent in my denunciations of the inhumanity that could thus
-desert him. But even my partiality was at last convinced that, the boats
-being overcrowded already, there could have been no room found for a
-large dog, except at the risk of all our lives. As it was, one boat
-swamped and drowned its occupants. When, quite recently, I read of your
-brave action in saving the life of a deserted dog, I felt sure it must
-be dear old Neptune.”
-
-“But you won’t take him away from us?” pleaded Miss Margaret, anxiously.
-
-“My dear madam,” quoth Mr. Woodstock, “do you take me for a heathen?”
-
-But--will the disclosure be premature?--she was subsequently induced to
-take him “for better, for worse,” and the pair are as happy and jolly as
-people who have been half a century in finding their affinity ought to
-be.
-
-Annie had had an interview--nay, two interviews, with her lover, and had
-the satisfaction of leaving him more hopeful each time. Of course his
-love and gratitude knew no bounds, but we will spare the reader all his
-extravagant testimonials to his lady love’s perfections, or his bitter
-denunciations of those who had brought about the necessity for her
-exceptional exertions.
-
-“I think we may almost venture to pity them now,” said Annie, gently.
-“They have been very wicked, and all their schemes have to some extent
-been successful. But their downfall has come at last. They cannot escape
-conviction, and this knowledge must in itself be a very bitter
-punishment for them. Your liberation is now only a mere matter of form,
-and all England is in sympathy with you, even before the trial which is
-to decide whether you and Hugh Stavanger are to change places or not.”
-
-“Our solicitor told me that Mr. Stavanger was supposed to be dying.
-Have you heard how he is?”
-
-“He is recovering; but will never be the same man again. They say that
-his illness has changed him in many respects, and that he has vowed
-never to look upon his son again.”
-
-“I suppose he is a man of extreme views. Probably his present aversion
-to his son is more the result of the disgrace which it is no longer in
-his power to avert, than of a suddenly aroused conviction that his son
-has sinned against law and morality, or that, by swearing against me, he
-has helped to make me that son’s scapegoat. I don’t believe in
-after-discovery repentances. All the same, I believe he is to be pitied,
-and I shall bear no animosity.”
-
-“That is well spoken, Harley! The punishment of our enemies rests now
-with the law, and personal enmity may well die out. If only poor Hilton
-were alive there would be such complete happiness in store for us that
-our hearts need have no room for enmity.”
-
-Nevertheless, on the day of the trial Annie watched the progress of
-events with the keenest anxiety, and her distress of mind worried her
-friends considerably. Suppose her hopes were destined to be blighted,
-after all? Suppose the evidence at command should not prove enough, even
-yet, to bring about a reversal of the sentence which had weighed upon
-Harley for months? It was no wonder that she looked anxious, or that she
-was oblivious of everything but the actual progress of the trial. She
-was well supported by friends, who lavished every attention upon her
-that could be spared from the dear, sweet-faced old lady, to whom this
-day was of such awful moment. They had all tried to persuade Mrs.
-Riddell to remain at home, fearing that the excitement might be too much
-for her.
-
-Their persuasions were most kindly meant. But the firmness with which
-they were resisted convinced them that they were also ill-judged. One of
-Mrs. Riddell’s sons was to have his fate decided that day--either as a
-free man, or as a confirmed felon. And two men were to be arraigned for
-depriving her of her other son. It would be dreadful to look upon that
-son’s murderers. But it would be intolerable anguish to remain at home
-in ignorance of what was being done.
-
-Captain Cochrane and Hugh Stavanger both looked round with a feeble
-assumption of confidence when they were brought into the dock. But there
-were very few sympathetic looks to be seen on the sea of faces at which
-they gazed, and their eyes soon sought the ground, the one scowling
-angrily, and the other looking abjectly miserable.
-
-No expense had been spared that could help to prove Harley innocent of
-the diamond robbery, even the Maltese jeweller being to the fore. Harley
-Riddell himself was strongly cross-examined, and his worn, haggard
-appearance caused his fond mother and faithful sweetheart some
-additional sorrow. But as the trial progressed, excitement lent a colour
-to his cheeks and a brightness to his eyes which showed his friends how
-soon he would recover his former vigour when free, and proved to
-strangers how handsome he was likely to appear when happy.
-
-The prisoners were on their trial, the one for the diamond-robbery, and
-the other for being accessory after the fact. On the morrow they were to
-take their trial for the suspected murder of Hilton Riddell. Somehow,
-however, the proofs which had been deemed so overwhelming by Harley’s
-friends, did not appear as if they were going to be sufficient to
-compass the conviction of Hugh Stavanger for the robbery. There was
-plenty of proof that he had had a great many diamonds in his possession,
-and his evident desire to evade observation argued guilt on his part.
-But there was no one who could or would prove that the jewels in Hugh
-Stavanger’s possession were the jewels that had been stolen. Both his
-father and his uncle had suddenly disappeared, and their evidence was
-unavailable. This disappearance confirmed everybody’s moral conviction
-that Hugh Stavanger was guilty.
-
-But moral conviction is not proof, and without proof no man may be
-judged. Accused’s counsel began to be very hopeful. Presumably
-everything would have turned upon Hilton Riddell’s evidence, and,
-curiously enough, the lack of evidence was likely not merely to fail in
-proving Stavanger’s guilt, but to be the actual means of proving his
-innocence. It was fully explained why he had joined the “Merry Maid.”
-But although he might have gained important evidence, he had not
-returned with it, and was, therefore, useless as a witness. It being
-impossible to prove that Mr. Hilton Riddell was possessed of any
-information likely to be detrimental to Mr. Hugh Stavanger or to Captain
-Cochrane, it naturally followed that a motive for his supposed murder
-was wanting. Given no motive, only absolute proof that the men had been
-seen to commit the murder would be sufficient to secure their committal
-upon the capital charge, and though all the world felt morally convinced
-of their guilt, the men had capital counsel who knew, none better, how
-to make black look like white, and whose professional reputation was
-staked upon the winning of such a desperate looking case.
-
-There was also a certain judge on the bench with whom the words
-“justice” and “moral conviction” became obsolete terms as soon as he
-entered upon the study of “law.” He also prided himself upon his ability
-to enforce the dictates of law in all their naked severity, in spite of
-all the clamourings of public opinion. Nay, public opinion was his
-especial bugbear, and his judicial eye always rested with particular
-disfavour upon anyone unfortunate enough to be deemed a popular
-favourite. He had read all about Annie’s adventures, and had at once
-dubbed her in his own mind an unwomanly schemer. He didn’t like
-unwomanly women. They set a bad example to others. Therefore an example
-must be made of them, and they must be shown that the dictum of one of
-her Majesty’s judges cannot be lightly upset. Poor man! He was but
-human, and he could hardly be expected to view with favour an attempt to
-upset the judgment he had himself given when Harley Riddell was tried
-for the diamond robbery. Do not mistake me, dear reader, our noble judge
-would sacrifice his own private feelings if law bade him do so. But law
-must be paramount, and if law was ever doubtful, it must always consider
-itself opposed to sentimentalism and unwarranted interference.
-
-Thus it happened that, by the enforcement of this enactment or of that,
-all the cherished proofs of Harley’s innocence and Hugh Stavanger’s
-guilt were ruthlessly torn to shreds, and more than one heart was
-turning sick with disappointment, when a strange commotion was heard
-among the crowd of people at the entrance of the court. There were loud
-cries of “Silence in Court.” But these cries were unheeded. Indeed, the
-commotion waxed louder and became momentarily more irrepressible, as a
-man pushed his way through the crowd, while his name flew before him.
-
-It was Hilton Riddell!
-
-Hilton Riddell was that day a name to conjure with, and even the judge
-himself permitted his mind to entertain emotions that were not strictly
-of a legal tendency. But how describe the joy and delight of the mother
-who had pictured him lying dead at the bottom of the sea? Of the brother
-who thought that for his sake he had perished? Of the friends who now
-saw light ahead for Harley? Or the dismay of the two scoundrels who,
-though they were freed from the weight of bloodguiltiness, yet saw
-condemnation in store for them as the result of the evidence of this
-man, who had been given up by the sea for their undoing?
-
-All this happened some time ago. And our friends may be supposed to
-have settled down to the freedom and joy which is theirs. But even yet
-they cannot think calmly of the events of that wonderful day when blind
-justice seemed to be balancing her scales against them again, and when
-Hilton’s opportune return wrought the condemnation of villainy, and
-re-united every member of a now happy family. Hugh Stavanger has ample
-time now in which to contemplate the fate he so ruthlessly inflicted
-upon another. And Captain Cochrane often laments the day that cupidity
-stole such a sorry march upon him.
-
-Miss Una Stratton and Mr. Ernest Bootle have been relegated to the
-phantoms of the past, and even Miss Annie Cory has been merged into Mrs.
-Harley Riddell. Her husband has quite recovered his former health and
-good looks, though he is perhaps of a more serious disposition than of
-yore. He does not care to lead an idle life, but is at the head of a
-lucrative business established for him by his father-in-law. Needless to
-say, the said father-in-law did not care to be parted from his daughter,
-and the three live very happily together.
-
-Hilton Riddell makes his mother’s heart happy by his devotion to her,
-and she has no fear that the day will come when he will crave for the
-exclusive society of a companion of his own years. He also has embarked
-in a line of business which ensures him freedom from pecuniary anxiety.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Woodstock live next door to the house in which Mr. and Mrs.
-Harley Riddell and Mr. Cory reside, and it is questionable which of the
-homes Briny claims as his own.
-
-Mr. and Mrs. Twiley, and Mrs. Dollman (on her marriage to a worthy young
-friend of the sergeant-major) received some very handsome presents from
-the Corys, and Hilton Riddell is not likely to forget all he owes to a
-certain worthy Captain Quaco Pereiro and his steward.
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
-Transcriber’s Note
-
-The Contents was added by the transcriber.
-
-Punctuation has been standardised. Hyphenation and spelling have been
-retained as published in the original book except as follows:
-
- Page 1
- further belate his arrivel _changed to_
- further belate his arrival
-
- Page 13
- my suspicions are centreing _changed to_
- my suspicions are centring
-
- Page 20
- is much higher that hers _changed to_
- is much higher than hers
-
- Page 34
- pretty confident now of suc cess _changed to_
- pretty confident now of success
-
- Page 43
- but the bo’sen was telling _changed to_
- but the bo’sun was telling
-
- Page 48
- in fixing the guitl _changed to_
- in fixing the guilt
-
- Page 48
- toading to wealth and positon _changed to_
- toading to wealth and position
-
- Page 57
- hole has served his purpose _changed to_
- hole had served his purpose
-
- Page 61
- We musn’t let him _changed to_
- We mustn’t let him
-
- Page 123
- evidence that was forthcomng _changed to_
- evidence that was forthcoming
-
- Page 124
- to write on his arrrival _changed to_
- to write on his arrival
-
- Page 125
- entitled to lodgings in goal _changed to_
- entitled to lodgings in gaol
-
- Page 170
- The Babel of voices _changed to_
- The babel of voices
-
- Page 174
- guardian and beloved portégé _changed to_
- guardian and beloved protégé
-
- Page 225
- his judical eye _changed to_
- his judicial eye
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by
-Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD ***
-
-***** This file should be named 62824-0.txt or 62824-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/8/2/62824/
-
-Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of
-North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
-http://gutenberg.org/license).
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
-or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
-http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
-809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
-business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
-information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
-page at http://pglaf.org
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit http://pglaf.org
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- http://www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.